What A… Bummer

Desc: The fic that (sort of) started it all. Sorry for the funky formatting, as this was mostly just copy/pasted from Discord, where I ran the polls. You may also find it here if you prefer AFF: https://www.asianfanfics.com/story/view/1462191/what-a-bummer-aka-i-m-so-sorry

Tags: TheLounge, Gfriend, Eunha, Yerin, maleOC"you", mostly butt things, angry bunny, vote story, backlog story

~~~~~

You knock on the dressing room door. Just inside is your Gfriend… as in “good friend” Eunha. Today is a very exciting day, and it’s been a long time coming. She released her first solo album at midnight and she was at the first show where she would perform it live in front of a camera.

The two of you have been close… “good friends,” as they say, for a while now. And you managed to convince security to let you in so you could give her a gift before she goes on stage. After all, you’re proud of her accomplishment!

You hear shuffling inside the room and know she’s on her way over. You really hope she likes the present!

What was the present again?

Options: 1. Champagne, baby! You got the expensive stuff! 2. A basket of healthy fruits! You’re wholesome as fuck! 3. Your buddy Yerin! Can’t celebrate without a good laugh! 4. (Picked:) A buttplug?! Who the fuck do you think you are?

~~~~~

You hold the box behind yourself as the door opens. Just inside is your buddy Eunha, all by herself. Not a surprise since you saw her manager downstairs earlier.

And she looks awesome. Her hair is cut short again, just to her jawline, but instead of curling in like her normal bob, it flares out at the bottom. She’s got on a white shirt, cut low enough to just tease at her cleavage (even though you happen to know she’s hardly got any cleavage without the pushup). Below she’s wearing a super short black skirt, with a slit on one side that nearly reaches her hip bone, but her safety shorts hide the real goods. You know she has some tall black heels for this outfit since you were there when her stylist picked them out, but she’s barefoot for now, nails on her fingers and toes painted all black.

She shouts happily and jumps up to wrap her arms around you as soon as she sees you. You barely manage to keep her from dragging you down to the floor, putting your arms around her too. “You came!”

“Of course I did!” you shout, “Congratulations!”

The top of her head barely reaches your chin while she’s on her toes. She nuzzles her head into your neck. Her hair dresser would flip her shit, but it’s okay if it’s just for a second, right?

She suddenly grabs the box from your hand. The sly little idol.

“Yerin told me you were bringing me a present. I thought she might be lying, but…”

Eunha tears the wrapping off the box. You’d be a little offended, but you did the same thing to the last birthday gift she got you.

“Now… what am I supposed to do with this thing?”

Eunha holds up the butt plug. You grin, recognizing the excellence of the thing. Stainless steel, polished like a mirror, a bright red gemstone embedded into it (and yeah, you got a real gem for it), and big. Real big.

Options: 1. (Picked:) “You keep it inside you, once I help put it there.” 2. “WOAH. That’s not what I thought it was, I swear! Yerin tricked me!” 3. “How the fuck should I know?”

~~~~~

“What are you supposed to do with it?” you ask as you take a couple steps forward.

“You keep it inside you, once I help put it there.”

Eunha puts the butt plug up to her mouth. “Like this?” She licks it and puts it in her mouth, as far as she can at least. She looks up into your eyes, looking as innocent as she can. You would almost buy the stupid act too, but you know she’s got somewhere to be.

You grab her by the shoulders and spin her around. Then you drop to your knees so your face is directly next to her ass. It takes up your whole field of vision. But still, there’s no time to waste. You grab the sides of her safety shorts and yank down. As expected, there’s nothing underneath and you can instantly spread her glorious cheeks to be greeted by…

Oh damn, she’s already got a plug in.

Eunha giggles above you. “Don’t worry. I like yours better. Help me swap them and you can keep that one.”

Not a bad solution.

The plug takes a little work to get out. Eunha half-moans, half-laughs as you wiggle it back and forth to get it moving. She reaches back to spread her ass cheeks to give you better access and a fantastic view.

And eventually, with a little pop, the plug comes out. It’s much smaller than the one you brought, made of silicon, and much more boring.

You stand and hold it in front of Eunha. She instantly sticks her tongue out to lick off the lube.

“It’s almost like you’ve done this before, isn’t it?” you ask with a smirk.

“It’s almost like you know that personally,” she says over her shoulder.

You take the brand new butt plug out of her hand and get back on your knees. Eunha instinctively spreads her ass again. You can still see some of the glistening of the lube that was there for the last plug, so it’s probably at least safe to put the new one in without anything extra. Then again, the new butt plug is pretty big…

1. (Picked:) Stick it in rough. This might mess up her performance, getting you a punishment later. 2. Give her a good lube up with your tongue first. You know from experience that she loves this, and you’ll be well rewarded later.

~~~~~

You know, you and Eunha have been good friends for quite a while now. How bad would it really be if you messed up her performance just this once… And besides, her cute, tiny little asshole just needs a real good stretch sometimes right?

Right.

Eunha waves her ass from side to side, bent over a bit, mostly for the presentation. “I’m ready for it. What are you waiting for?”

Well, she said it! You line up the top of the plug at her lube-short hole, earning you a sultry giggle from the idol. You give it a slow twist to one side, the other side, brace your elbow, and shove like you’ve never shoved before.

You’re not quite sure whether or not you were successful. It seems like time slowed down… You felt the tension of her ass resisting the plug up to the widest part, followed by it giving way as it tapered back down. But that only took a second or so, and Eunha didn’t react. The dressing room is dead silent.

Then, Eunha falls to the floor. To her knees, then onto her hands. You’re more than a little worried, so you move to her side to see her face. Her mouth is open like she’s screaming, but there’s still no sound, until she whispers, “What… the f-f-fuck… is wrong with you?”

Her eyes slowly turn in your direction so you give her your biggest, winning smile. But there’s fire in her eyes. You’re suddenly feeling like you may have made a bad choice.

There’s a knock on the door and a voice comes through, “Eunha? We’ll be starting your stage in five minut–”

“I’LL BE RIGHT THERE!” Eunha screams. You hear the PA muttering as they walk away.

You open your mouth to say something, but you forget what it was when you get smacked in the jaw. Eunha is still holding herself with one hand, but the other is floating menacingly next to your face, nails looking beautiful but also ready to tear you apart.

Clearly trying to compose herself, Eunha lowers her head and whispers again, “Go find Yerin… and wait for the stage… now.”

It’s probably best not to argue. You get up and and make your way to the door. You turn back to look at her though. She hasn’t really moved, and you get a great look at her thicc ass sticking into the air with your plug poking out from between her cheeks.

You know for sure you’re going to get punished later, but you think maybe you should say something?

Options: 1. Apologize. You can admit, you fucked up. You’ll still get punished, but maybe she’ll go easy on you? 2. (Picked:) Never mind, say nothing. You’ll obviously just make it worse. 3. Just laugh. Eunha doesn’t have connections to any hitmen, does she?

~~~~~

For the sake of your personal safety, you think it’s probably best to just go. You slip through the door quickly so nobody can see through the door and make your way to the stage.

Yerin is pretty easy to pick out of the crowd for you, as she’s wearing her usual thick sweatshirt, plain jeans, tennis shoes, hat, facemask, and glasses that make it impossible for her to be recognized in public. She’s in the back of the crowd, holding a gigantic sign that says “I LOVE YOU EUNHA I WANT TO HAVE YOUR BABIES” as a joke. You remember the first time she said that was when Eunha was fucking her with a strap on. It looks like everyone in the crowd is too busy practicing their fanchant to really notice the overtly sexual (and nonsense) sign.

“Yo slut,” you casually say as you walk up next to her.

“About time you got here whore,” she says back, clearly grinning mischievously behind the mask. You smirk back.

“So, did she like her gift?”

Your smirk fades, “Uuuh. You know, she will probably have to tell you that herself.”

“Mmm, I will. And then I’ll take it out of her, put it back in and lick all around it… ugh, I’m so wound up. Hey. If I masturbated while we watch the stage, would you keep an eye out so I don’t get caught?”

Options: 1. “Of course! I’ve always got your back my dude.” 2. (Picked:) “You want to do it yourself? But I’m right here.” 3. “Woah, Yerin. Don’t be so weird. Just enjoy the show like a normal person. Sheesh.”

~~~~~

You give Yerin a smirk and move behind her. She points at her eyes and swings her hand in a circle, her nerdy way of telling you to keep watch. You get the feeling she’ll enjoy what you have in mind.

After a couple of minutes go by, the fans scream as the stage hands walk off and the lights go dim. You and Yerin join them in the cheer, welcoming your hot little buddy into the spotlight. Yerin holds her sign high and shouts her support.

As the lights come back up, you see Eunha, cool and calm like the professional she is, with her backup dancers. You’re a little surprised (and slightly disappointed) at her exceptional composure.

The first note of the song hits and the crowd instantly shuts up, ready to fanchant like hell. That’s when you seize the chance to shove your hand down the back of Yerin’s jeans and pop the still-lubed butt plug (the one you took out of Eunha earlier and never did get rid of) into Yerin’s ass. It slides in like butt…er.

Eunha jumps into her dance and Yerin jumps up and down with the music with no regard for your hand down her pants. You feel like you might get a rash. But either way, you soldier on and reach in further, until you can touch her clit.

There’s one move in Eunha’s dance that draws a big gasp from the crowd, where she bends over and presents her ass. Her safety shorts hide the butt plug… for anyone who isn’t paying close attention. They aren’t especially good at hiding how deep the crack of her ass is, and there’s just one very slightly bulged out part.

Yerin moans back at you, “Holy shit, she is so fucking hot up there,” as she grinds herself down against your hand, drowning your fingers in her juices. “I just want to sit on her face, pull her legs back and pump a dildo into her helpless butt.”

You smile at the thought. Maybe Yerin will be on your side if Eunha is still angry when you meet back up, considering that she also wants to destroy Eunha’s asshole.

Yerin doesn’t quite cum before the song is over. You take your hand out of her pants just in time not to be seen by all of the fans turning around to leave. She groans in frustration.

“Let’s run to the dressing room and see if she can finish me off. I was so close!”

Options: 1. “Hey wait. She might be a little mad. I may have done something a little mean…” 2. (Picked:) “Yeah, definitely! Let’s go get those shorts off her!”

~~~~~

You confidently walk through the halls next to Yerin. The whole time, Yerin bounces up and down, distracting you with the constant thought of ass. A couple times she even turns her head, sees you staring, winks, and spanks herself. You forget entirely about the confession you considered making.

Once at the dressing room, you see that the door is already open. Weird?

Yerin jumps through the door and shouts “YEAH EUNHA!”

The display of enthusiasm is met with silence. Yerin scratches her head and walks further into the room. “Maybe her mic got stuck in her hair?” she ponders.

You walk in too. You’re about to comment, but there’s a sudden sharp pain in the back of your neck. You attempt to put your hand up to slap at whatever bug got in here, but your hand just falls limp. So do your legs. And your vision goes dark as you vaguely feel yourself falling to the floor.

* * *

“He’s waking up,” you hear a garbled voice say. All you can see are blurry shapes as you open your eyes, but they come into focus very slowly.

“Don’t stop!” another garbled voice shouts, making you suddenly feel a pounding in your head. Did you go too hard on some vodka?

The voices (or just one voice really) start clearing up. You hear Yerin moaning, turning slowly into a scream. And eventually your eyes confirm it.

About ten feet in front of you, Yerin’s face and torso are pressed against a bed, with her butt held up against Eunha’s face. Her legs are trembling wildly. Eunha’s hands are gripping Yerin’s hips tight, her eyes are closed, and her legs are folded underneath her. They’re both entirely naked, and you have a side view of it all.

It would be a little more exciting if you weren’t chained by the legs and wrists to a wooden chair.

And you look down to see that you’re naked too, other than some kind of device locked very uncomfortably around your dick.

There’s a thud as Eunha drops Yerin onto the bed. Yerin is apparently exhausted by the orgasm she just had, because she’s not moving.

Eunha shakes her head to refluff her hair that was being pressed against her cheeks and looks at you.

“Good morning,” she says blandly.

You try to respond but your tongue feels weird and doesn’t move properly so you kind of just blubber.

Eunha slides off the bed and takes a few steps to stand right in front of you. A tiny drop of her cum falls from her pussy onto your knee. Damn, they must have been at this for a while.

Her entire body is bare in front of you, practically on top of you, and it’s so incredibly sexy. Under normal circumstances, this is when she would sit down and ride you for hours. But she isn’t sitting down, and your dick is being painfully stopped from getting hard by the contraption it’s in.

“So… do you have anything to say now?”

Options: 1. Yup. Apologize. 2. (Picked:) Yeah, you enjoyed her solo debut! 3. Nope. Nothing to say. 4. Yes.. BeGONE, THOT

~~~~~

You smirk, ever so slightly unsure of yourself, or if what you’re saying is a good idea. The corner of your mouth trembles as you say, “Yeah, I really liked your solo debut. You did great up there.”

Eunha leans over, putting her hands on the back of the chair you’re tied to. It would be a great chance to stare at her perky little titties up close if her threatening gaze wasn’t holding your eyes. Her face comes in closer. You can feel her fuming hot nose breaths on your forehead. Your own breath is caught in your throat, and your lungs start to burn with how long she stares you down.

“Be glad I’m a professional. And thanks,” she says, very flatly.

As she stands back up and turns away from you, and you release a huge sigh of relief.

“Yerin, over here please. I’m going to need your tongue in my ass.”

With a groan, Yerin rolls off the bed and crawls to Eunha, kneeling between her and you. Eunha leans forward, putting her hands on the bed for support. If there was any question about what your punishment was before now, it was pretty clear now.

Eunha spreads her ass, her perfectly painted black nails creating a frame for the asshole you love so much. It’s only a few feet away from you. You can feel your dick trying to harden but the cage just makes it… well it doesn’t hurt, but it’s extremely uncomfortable.

And then Yerin’s head appears between you and that beautiful butt. Her hands grip onto the backs of Eunha’s thighs, squeezing the flawless flesh as if she were trying to hold herself up on the edge of a cliff. You know the exact moment when Yerin’s tongue meets Eunha’s ass. The shorty has a very characteristic half-squeal-half-moan that comes out of her every time something wet touches it. You might have thought you could look away to stop the discomfort in your cock, but that sound brings back too many memories of your entire face being buried in those cheeks.

“Oh… Oh yes. Good girl.”

You watch as Eunha slowly pushes back against Yerin’s face, over and over. It lasts for hours? Days? You could never tell. Her squeals and encouragement get louder, more urgent. You can’t help but let out a quiet groan of your own.

But like the rabbit she is, Eunha heard. She twists her upper body to look at you without disturbing Yerin. “What was that? Do you want to fuck this ass? Do you– fuck…”

Her eyes screw shut as a brief shiver of pleasure runs through her body. You can see her legs quaking for a moment. She’s close.

“Do you want Yerin’s pretty little mouth to dip up and down on your cock to lube you up for– fffuck!”

Again, a shiver. It’s longer this time, and Eunha almost falls, her feet sliding a few inches farther apart before she catches herself. There’s a loud slurping noise as Yerin moves to accomodate the change and gets a much needed breath of air.

One of Eunha’s hands shoots to her inner thigh and you can barely see past Yerin’s shoulder that she’s squeezing herself tight. She would often remind you about how she would do that to make her orgasms more intense, so now you know exactly what (or rather, who) is coming.

Even so, she manages to gasp out nearly a full sentence, “You want my ass clenching around your cock when–” The last word melts into one long squeal and trails off from there into a silent scream. Her whole body shakes violently except where Yerin is holding her down tight.

You could swear it lasts for a whole minute. Agonizing for you and Eunha in different ways. But when she collapses face first onto the bed, her knees hitting the floor softly as Yerin guides her down, it’s over. Except for the few extra twitches when Yerin gives her ass a couple of licks. You release a long breath that you didn’t even realize you were holding.

Yerin climbs up to cuddle Eunha from behind, kissing her neck, shoulders, and back. The two of them giggle lightly at the gentle touches, making no move to point their beautiful, still-wet asses away from you.

“Time for your fanmeet?” Yerin asks softly after a minute or two.

Eunha sighs and pulls herself away from Yerin. “Yes, I guess we should get going.”

As you expected, you’re not getting any. At least not soon. You casually watch the members making their way around the room, collecting their clothes and getting dressed back up.

And notably, not untying you.

“That sure was amazing,” you say, suddenly nervous, “Maybe I should help set up the chairs for the fanmeet?”

Yerin chuckles, “They’re already set up, man.”

“But… the audio right? You know? Do some mic checks?”

Eunha stands in front of a mirror, brushing her hair to get it back to looking presentable. “Oh that’s fine. Manager’s taken care of it.”

You struggle to think of something else to say, or to think of what’s about to happen.

“But don’t worry,” Eunha struts over to you and pats your knee, “SinB will be coming in after the fanmeet to let you go.”

You groan. SinB rejects you any time she thinks it would be funny, which is literally every time. She probably won’t even unlock the cage on your dick.

“I’ll see you tomorrow,” Eunha smooches your forehead like you’re a pet she’s leaving home for the day, and then drops a key down her shirt and into her bra. It’s not hard to guess what the key is for. “And when I do, I’ll have cheered up, and I’ll bounce on your cock harder than you can imagine.”

Yerin draws in a sharp breath somewhere behind you. She’s probably planning on being around whenever that happens. You can’t help but look forward to it, though it sounds like twenty-four hours of torture for you until then.

The lovely ladies zip out of the room before you can get in another word, leaving you to the inevitable humiliation SinB will have for you… in an hour or two.

THE END

Movie Night

More backlog. Again, sorry for the formatting. I have no clue what I’m doing. You can find this on AFF here if you prefer: https://www.asianfanfics.com/story/view/1462862/movie-night

Tags: TheLounge, Gfriend, mostly SinB, Eunha, maleOC"you", sexy in-character stories (referencing butt stuff), oral stuff, “CAUGHT” like in dumb pornos, vote story, backlog story

~~~~~

You sigh quietly for the thousandth time. You have no idea how long it’s been since Eunha and Yerin left you in this chair. There isn’t even a clock on the wall ticking down. It’s not possible that they just forgot about you, right? You’ve been friends for a couple of years, so that can’t be it, can it?

You groan and kick back and forth against the ropes holding you down. The chair isn’t too heavy, so you end up moving a few inches to the side. It hurts to rub so violently against the rope, and you nearly tip over, so you decide against trying again.

Thankfully, it’s right after that when you hear the door open. At least, it may be thankfully. You can’t see the door, so it could just be some random person who’s about to be traumatized by a naked dude tied to a chair. You hold your breath, as if it’s going to make any difference.

“Shit-damn, man. Eunha got you good.”

You never thought you’d be quite so happy to hear SinB’s attitude-laced voice in your life. She ruffles your hair as she walks around you to sit on the bed. It’s been about a month since you’ve seen her actually, other than a passing glance at the dorm when you were picking up Yerin for dinner. SinB looks like she might have put on a tiny bit of weight since Gfriend’s last comeback. That or you’re just going insane from your solitary confinement. She’s wearing a red and black plaid lumberjack style shirt over a black tank top, tight navy blue jeans, and black combat boots. Her hair hasn’t changed much, just past her shoulders, dark brown, straight. But she does have a single pink extension in. It looks… honestly a little tacky. “The fuck did you do to deserve this?” she asks after she sets down her purse. She leans over and lightly flicks the cage on your dick.

Well, if you recall correctly, you shoved a gigantic butt plug into Eunha with minimal lube, causing presumably severe pain, compromising her ability to perform the first night of her first solo activities, walked out of the room (that part was Eunha’s idea though), and never apologized for any of it.

As you contemplate how much of that you’re going to share with SinB, she reaches into her purse and pulls out one of those excessively jagged knives with skull and bat wing decorations that you can only find in gas stations in the middle of nowhere. She clicks the blade open and you can see at least part of a quote engraved into it, “…fiery lake of burning sulfur. This is the second death.”

So two things: First, is SinB turning into a creepy trucker? Second, how much of the story do you tell her?

Options: 1. (Picked:) Tell her everything. Don’t want to lie to someone with the fucking bible on a knife. 2. Embellish the story so she knows what happened, but make it sound… less bad? 3. Tell her you don’t want to talk about it. You just want to get out of here. 4. Tell her that her hair is fucking stupid and she should be ashamed of the pink streak. (Obvious bad end option)

~~~~~

Mostly to avoid being skewered by religious text, you roll your eyes and give SinB the whole story, as it actually happened. She seems very entertained, doing everything from chuckling about being able to see the plug through Eunha’s shorts to full-on burst laughing at your description of getting stabbed with a drugged needle. She wipes some small tears from her eyes while she stands back up from the bed, “Oh wow! You got tranquilized? That is fuckin’ rich.”

SinB crouches down in front of you and starts to cut at the ropes around your ankles. They’re strong, so it takes a little work on her part. You think she could untie them instead, but then you look down and find you can see down her tank top. For whatever reason, she decided to go braless today. It’s not that you haven’t seen SinB’s tits before. She has walked around the dorm naked a couple of times when you’ve been over. Of course, she would berate you for not immediately turning away each time. You figure you won’t give her that satisfaction this time, and turn your head away to avoid staring at her jiggling cleavage.

“So, is that it?” SinB asks when she finishes cutting your legs free and moves behind you to start on your arms.

“Pretty much, yes. Unless you want me to elaborate on Eunha and Yerin eating out each other’s asses in front of me.”

The sarcasm runs down the back of your neck like slime, “Oh yes. Tell me all about it and make me want it. Put your tongue in my ass just like them and give me the story like a suppository.”

You groan loudly. Can you say anything around this girl without getting a response like that?

SinB chuckles, “Fine, fine. Watch your fingers.”

You feel SinB grabbing your hand to move it out of the way of her sawing. You can’t think of a time when the two of you have had this kind of contact before. She’s being oddly delicate. Weird. Once your hands are free and she cuts the ropes holding your chest upright, you lean forward to get the stiffness out of your back and rub at your wrists. You get the feeling you’ll be sore for a while.

SinB snaps the deadly knife shut and drops it back into her purse before flopping onto the bed on her back. Her tank top lifts from the action to reveal her sculpted stomach. “Today was at least a bit rough for everyone, it sounds like, eh?”

Past experience tells you this is some kind of bait to lead into a joke at your expense, but you’re just curious enough to bite. “What do you mean?”

“Well, there’s the whole thing with you and Eunha. And… actually I guess Yerin had a good day. But like, Sowon had to take the van in for repairs this morning, Yuju’s been fighting the flu,”

That’s right. You must have forgotten in the last couple of hours, you were going to send Yuju a text to ask how she was feeling. Where is your phone anyway? And your clothes? You start looking around the room.

“And I’m just exhausted. I knew it would be tough being support staff but this shit is nuts.”

You see your clothes in a pile near the door. You stand up to go get them, but have to hold onto the chair for a second, as your legs are somehow still stiff and wobbly at the same time.

“And like, I don’t know. I guess I’m jealous too.”

“Well I’ll happily fuck your ass too, once I get the key to this thing.”

“Hurr hurr, smartass. I’m being serious. Eunha’s been my friend forever and now I’m watching her do something cool and professional and I wish I could be doing that too.”

Dang, that got weirdly heavy.

QUICK VOTE Options: 1. (Picked:) Encourage her. She may be a dick, but she’s kind of a friend? At LEAST a friend of a friend. 2. Discourage her. Because she is a dick. Remember when she ate your leftovers and said your lasagna recipe sucks? 3. Don’t comment. Her drama isn’t your drama and you’re having trouble putting your pants back on.

~~~~~

You struggle for at least thirty seconds to get your underwear and pants on to where they’re comfortable over the dick cage. It’s an awkward silence. It’s obvious that she’s waiting for your input. You sigh and pick up your shirt. You might as well try to be the bigger person here.

“There’s no need to be jealous, SinB. You’re super talented too. You just have to figure out a different way to leverage it.”

Again, more awkward silence. You put your shirt on, which is way easier than the pants were. You look over at her. She hasn’t moved, her abs still revealed to the ceiling. She’s just staring straight up.

“I don’t know. See if your manager can sign you up for more variety shows? Talk show people seem to love you. For some reason,” you mumble that last part as you turn to find your shoes.

“Hey, uh…” SinB breaks her silence for a second, but pauses before she continues, “Do you ever want to like, hang out?”

You bring your shoes over to the bed, since you’re not sure you can reliably put them on while standing yet. “What do you mean? We hang out.”

SinB turns over and props herself up on her elbow so she’s facing you. “Not really. We hang out with Eunha and Yerin and Umji and whatever, but we don’t make plans to hang out together. I don’t even have your contact info.”

“Yeah you do. I messaged you months ago when Yerin forgot the beer in your fridge. You responded.”

“How the fuck do you remember that? I deleted the thread right after I brought it.”

Of course she did. “Well… fine. Let me see your phone?” SinB sits up and gets her phone from her purse to hand it to you. It takes you a minute to figure out her OS, but you put in your contact and hand it back. Only when she taps the screen a few times and you feel your phone buzzing in your pocket does it hit you that you just gave your info to the woman who has effectively been your bully for the last few years. And when you pull out your phone to see that she’s sent you a single word, “Dumbass,” in a text. You roll your eyes and put your phone back in your pocket.

“You’re not going to save my contact?”

“Can I put on my shoes first?”

SinB gives a dirty look off to the side, but she’s got a bit of a blush on her cheeks. “Aw, baby need help?”

You take a deep breath and lean over to put on your shoes, choosing not to respond to her jab. There’s another thirty seconds or so of silence, only cut by the muffled sound of a honking car horn somewhere outside.

“Do you, uh… have plans tonight?”

That sounds like a set up for another joke at your expense, but you’re prepared for it. “Nope. I’m just going to head home.”

“Want to come over to watch a movie or something?”

So, not a joke? You look back to see SinB has turned her head completely away, and is fiddling with the buttons on her purse.

Options: 1. “No way, bitch. I’m going home.” You know this is just her setting up for a burn. You’re gonna call her on it. 2. (Picked:) “Yeah sure. That sounds fun.” Actually, yeah. It does sound fun. Why not? She seems sincere for once. 3. “Movie? Why? We can fuck here.” Take a shot. Seems unlikely to work, but at least she’ll fuck off if you’re wrong.

~~~~~

You sit in that silence for a minute, mulling over the options. She’s not wrong now that you think about it. The two of you have never specifically made any effort to spend time together. Maybe it’s time you started.

“Yeah sure. That sounds fun.”

SinB stands up, still facing away. “Sure does, right?”

Without seeing her face to know if she’s giving you a cue to answer, you don’t quite know what to do. You sit awkwardly looking at the back of her head for a moment. Wasn’t that rhetorical?

“Yyyup. It does,” you eventually say.

You half expect her to ask the same question, but thankfully she doesn’t. Instead she sends a quick text on her phone. You can just see one of her cheeks from the side as you stand up, yourself. She’s bright red. So at least you know she’s embarrassed, whatever that information could be used for. “So, uh… I’ll go back now and get ready,” she says that in such a way that it still sort of sounds like she’s asking a question.

Just in case, you affirm with a simple, “Mmmhm.”

“I’ll leave the door unlocked for you, so just come right in.”

You debate for a moment if you should tell her that Eunha and Yerin gave you a spare key last year to help them satisfy their ravenous sexual appetites more conveniently, but decide against it. SinB’s already zipping her way out the door. “Alright, see you in a few minutes!” you call after her. Damn, this girl can be weird…

*** You open the door to the girls’ dorm, and you’re greeted with the faint scent of freshly made buttered popcorn. You see SinB carrying a couple of beer cans from the kitchen to the living room.

“Going for the full experience eh?” You say, removing your shoes before stepping all the way in.

“Yeah. Yeah, you know what they say,” she calls back from the living room.

You follow her, seeing that she has rearranged the furniture a bit so that only one couch is facing their TV. She works fast.

“Uh, what do they say?”

SinB scowls, “You know, go big or go– fucking dumbass. What do you want to watch?”

“You didn’t have something in mind already?”

“No, I have a bunch here. Come take a look.”

Curious as to exactly what she means, you make your way over to a drawer under the TV, from which she pulls out a rectangular, woven basket packed full of DVD cases. They’re neatly stacked for the most part, but a few action movies have been tossed onto the top more haphazardly.

“I don’t get around to watching a ton of movies, so the others drop whatever they think I’ll like in here. It’s getting… a little full, so we can marathon if you want, or just whatever one looks best to you. I dunno.”

You give SinB a smirk and crouch down over the basket. “Aw, you finally want my opinion on something? That’s new.” SinB groans, “Dude, would you just pick a damn movie?” She walks away, taking off her flannel shirt, tosses it onto a nearby unoccupied chair, and flops heavily onto the couch. You take the smallest fraction of a second to admire her shoulders and the careless way she puts her feet up on the coffee table next to the popcorn. She may be excessively rude to you, but she sure is cool.

The basket has a lot in it. Underneath the pile of action movies, there’s some documentaries you suspect Umji put in, some romances that Yuju mentioned once, a couple of comedies… and a pornographic contribution almost definitely from Yerin. Plus a bunch more, of course.

Well, you’ve got a few hours before midnight. Maybe enough to watch two of these? Unless of course you plan to stay past midnight. SinB seems to be on board for a longer marathon.

The nature of your relationship with SinB moving forward depends on this vote and a couple others, which will be marked with an [IMPORTANT] tag. Don’t worry, I’m not going to completely fuck over the story and end it immediately, but your decisions for [IMPORTANT] votes can make extra big differences. Can you unlock the Wholesome Friendship storyline? The Secret Camgirl storyline? The Domme Girlfriend storyline? Who knows?

With that in mind… DOUBLE VOTE TIME. Options for Part 3 - 1: 1. Watch one movie and GTFO. The two of you are alone now. If you only watch one, you can probably leave before anyone else interrupts. Only the top vote for movie will be selected. 2. Stay until midnight to watch a couple of movies. Show her you’re the responsible one here. You have a job to get to in the morning. The top two votes for movie will be selected. Most popular first. 3. (Picked:) Stay past midnight and watch however many movies you can. You’re finally hanging out with SinB. Marathon FRIENDSHIP! The top two votes will be selected, AND more options will become available later.

Options for Part 3 - 2 [IMPORTANT]: 1. Action Movie! If you had to guess, this would be one of SinB’s favorites, since there are so many in the basket. The other girls probably know their stuff. It will probably hold her attention so that you can’t talk to her much, but she’s almost guaranteed to enjoy it. 2. Comedy? Solid chance she’ll like this too. If the movie happens to be funny enough, you two might develop some inside jokes with each other. That might have the added benefit of pissing off Eunha, if you think that’s a benefit. 3. Romance! SinB doesn’t strike you as the romantic type. Unless? No, it couldn’t be. If she’s not too interested in the movie, the two of you could end up having some interesting conversations. But if she DOES like it… 4. (Picked:) Horror… Now, hold on. You know for a fact that SinB can’t handle scary movies. What’s this doing here? Is Sowon trying to prank her? If you pick this, you might end up in each others’ arms… assuming YOU can handle the horror, that is. 5. Documentary. Leave it to Umji to try to educate her group members. You’ll probably end up talking to SinB through the whole movie without much interruption. You’ll find out a lot of new information about her, but she could get bored. 6. (Picked:) Yerin’s Porn?! If SinB’s horny, you could bring that out more with this. Of course, you wouldn’t be doing yourself much of a favor, considering your dick is still in a literal cage.

~~~~~

You pick out a couple of movies to start with. You suspect you’ll stay quite a bit longer, but these will do to start. The first one is definitely something Yerin put in the basket, “From Idol To Pornstar #6,” and the second one is “Don’t Look In The Basement,” a horror movie that looks pretty old.

“So anything in this basket is good?” you ask over your shoulder.

SinB rolls her eyes and sighs heavily, “Well now I feel like I’m going to regret it. But yeah. I invited you here and I told you to pick. I’ll have to trust the girls to not be fucking me over right now.”

You can’t contain your sly laugh.

“Shit. I knew it. Whatever, just put the movie in and we’ll roll with it.”

The DVD player is a whole different level of technology. It takes you a minute to even figure out where to put the disk. But once you do, you can hear the DVD being guided down to somewhere else inside the machine and spinning up very quietly. You drop the movie cases on top and move back to the couch.

“To be clear,” you say as you sit down, “I’m seriously not sure these are going to be movies you want to watch. At least not with me.”

But SinB has already grabbed the remote control and pushed the button to play the movie. You hold your breath as the title card rolls onto screen, accompanied by the melodious moan of… well, probably an idol-turned-pornstar. Next to you, you hear SinB’s breath catch too.

As the opening credits fade on and off, you look over. SinB is blushing again. You don’t know her well enough to know if she’s embarrassed or angry. “Hey, SinB? I mean, I think it was put in the basket as a joke. We don’t have to watch this if y–”

“Nah, we can watch this.”

You’re a little caught off guard. Are the two of you playing a game of porn chicken now? Is she actually into this? Her blush fades a little bit as she looks back at you.

“What? Can’t you take it? Or did you forget about your caged up dick when you picked the movie?”

She has a point. Waking up with this thing on was unpleasant enough. Watching Eunha and Yerin eating out each others’ asses though, that gave you pins and needles in a very unwelcome place to have pins and needles. You question your decision for a second, but don’t have much time before she speaks up again.

“Seems like it wouldn’t be awesome. What if I…” She scoots closer to you. Really close, in fact. She’s got her shoulder and leg up against yours. She leans in, her face inches away from yours. She looks down at your lips. And then she drops, her side draping across your lap so her head can rest on the arm of the couch, facing the TV. You can feel her shudder, and you chuckle.

“Wha?” She turns partially over so she can give you an incredulous look, “You’re laughing?”

“Yeah. You’re not quite so sexy when you’re trying that hard,” you say back, not sure if you’re bluffing.

With a scowl, SinB switches back to watching the movie. “I wasn’t trying very hard…” she mumbles. She curls up a bit, her feet behind her, and her torso finding a more comfortable spot on top of your legs. You note that she feels heavier than she looks. She’s probably got a lot of toned muscle under that smooth skin, considering her dancing skill.

The movie starts out just as lame and awkwardly as you would expect a porn to start. A pretty woman with virtually no acting skill and a jacked-to-hell man with an equal lack of acting skill discuss her “idol career” and how she’s “beautiful enough to be a model” and of course they discuss her obviously implanted tits at length. Whoever on set is holding the microphone can’t seem to stay consistent, because at times you can only hear the man, and at other times you can only hear the woman. It’s a garbled mess, for the most part. You and SinB both have a good laugh at the movie’s expense about it.

“Hey, uh… Tell me about your sex life.”

You cough, “W-what?”

SinB turns over so she’s looking up at you. “You heard me dweeb. We don’t have a terrible boom mic like they do in that office.”

You smirk at the low-quality joke. You drop a piece of popcorn on SinB’s forehead, earning a deadly glare, but also an ever-so-slightly tipsy smile.

“Well you already know about the stuff I’ve done here… I mean, not on this couch!” you backtrack.

“Man, nobody cares about that. I think the only person who hasn’t had sex or jacked off on this couch is Umji. Yuju does it at least twice a week.”

The picture is suddenly very clear in your mind, of Yuju with her hand down her shorts in the very spot you’re now sitting. But you shake it out of your head.

“So you have too?”

“Duh. Think I’m a prude?”

You think back on the last couple of hours and how nonchalant SinB was walking in on you naked and tied to a chair. “I guess not. What about Umji? I know she’s not a prude either.”

SinB lightly smacks your chest with the back of her hand. “You telling me you’ve fucked Umji too?”

“No, no such luck there,” you laugh, getting you another smack, “Oh come on. It’s not like she’s illegal.”

“She’s the youngest one here! She can do what she wants, but I gotta protecc her!”

The two of you both laugh. You haven’t had that much beer, right? Are you just having fun? With SinB of all people?

“So what exactly do you want me to tell you about?”

SinB points at the TV, “Well those two aren’t going to be fucking any time soon with how slow the bitch is to put out.” You blink at her crassness. “I dunno, just tell me one of your exciting, sexy tales. You’ve gotta have a few of those.”

You shrug, “I might. But if I’m going to tell you one, you’ve got to tell me one too.”

SinB sits up a little so she can take another swig of her beer and then rests back. “Deal! You first, fucker!”

Options: 1. (Picked:) Tell SinB about the time you met Eunha. Because you bet your ass it included sex. 2. Tell SinB about when Pyo Eunji asked you to dominate her. 3. Tell SinB about the sex party where you THINK you fucked half of Twice. Everybody was wearing masks, so it’s still unclear. 4. Tell SinB about your wholesome coffee date with Choerry because not everything has to be about sex, you degenerate.

~~~~~

You laugh, “Alright, alright. How about… I know. Has Eunha ever told you the story of when we met?”

SinB gives you a confused look. “No? I’m looking for a sexy story.”

“Oh believe me, it’s a sexy story.”

With a raise of her eyebrows, SinB adjusts herself to be a little more comfortable draped across your lap. “Fuck it, I’m game.”

“Alright. So it was maybe a week before Christmas. I just moved to Seoul and didn’t know anybody. I was walking around with my camera looking for some random gig work, not finding anything, you know.

"I was getting tired, but I had to stay up that night because maintenance was coming to my apartment to fix the heating at midnight or something stupidly late like that. I figured I’d have some coffee to keep myself up so I went to the cafe right down the street–”

SinB interrupts, “Yeah, yeah. The Lounge?”

“Weirdly no. It was Wu Zetian’s.”

“Fuck! The Chinese cafe that shut down? I loved that place!”

“Yeah! I used to get that imported oolong they had with a tiny little bit of creamer… Yeah, anyway, that’s where I went to get some coffee, but they were closed early that night. I had my phone out and I was trying to find somewhere else nearby. That’s when Eunha was walking past.”

SinB tosses some popcorn into her mouth. She smirks as you give her a golf clap round of applause.

“And she asked if I was okay because I guess I looked pretty mad. I vented to her a little bit about the heat in my apartment not working and now I couldn’t get any coffee. Blah blah blah. Then she invited me to The Lounge.

"She seemed pretty cool, and I wasn’t about to keep hanging out in the freezing–”

“Seemed pretty cool?” SinB cocks her head to the side. “You didn’t know who she was?”

“No way. I knew about Kpop but I didn’t listen to any.”

“Where the fuck are you even from?”

“Not important. So I went to The Lounge with Eunha and she offered to pay for my coffee. Super cool of her, right? And she asked if she could come see my apartment.”

SinB grabs one of your hands and looks idly at your fingers one by one. “Damn. I know you and Eunha are total whores, but buying you coffee and straight to your place? Talk about fast.”

“Hey, we talked for like three hours! I told her I had to get back to meet the maintenance guy and she asked to come along.”

“Whatever you say, whooore.”

You sigh, “You said to tell you a sex story, so I’m skipping the conversation. Anyway, if you’re done interrupting,” you pause to see if she has anything else to say, but she seems distracted enough by your hand, “We went back to my place and got there right when the maintenance guy did. I let him in and he fixed the heat. There was something wrong with the thermostat I guess. So he left after just a few minutes but Eunha said she wanted to stay so she could make sure I warmed up.”

“Ha! That’s when you fucked, right?”

“Well not immediately. First I brought out a couple of blankets and we sat on the floor wrapped up, but she said she was too cold and got under my blanket–”

“And then you fucked.”

You hesitate, trying to think of something else to say before you give in, “Yeah. It was pretty much as soon as that happened.”

“Aha! I knew it!” SinB points a finger right in your face and the two of you stay that way in silence for a couple of seconds before you attempt to bit her finger. She pulls back too quickly.

“I mean, yeah! You said you wanted sexy.”

“Then give me the sexy juice… I mean the juicey details.”

You wiggle your eyebrows at her and she slaps your chest. “You know what I meant! Finish your damn story!”

“Well, where to really start then? Let’s see. She crawled under my blanket from the bottom up rather than waiting for me to open it up for her. And on her way through, she pushed up my shirt.”

“Did your abs look like they do now?”

“No way. I was pretty out of shape at the time. Pretty insecure about it actually.”

“What changed?”

You shrug. “Just decided I wanted to feel better about myself and set my mind to working hard at it.”

SinB doesn’t comment, so you continue, “My shirt came off, and so did hers. She was wearing a button up, so it was easy even inside the blanket. We made out for a while. She rubbed herself on my leg pretty much the whole time. It had to be a whole hour we did that.”

“You just made out in one spot for an hour?!”

“Well… yeah. Honestly, the apartment wasn’t warming up very fast, so it was uncomfortable to try anything else.”

“Man, you fucking losers.”

“Oh come on! Sometimes a good make out session is just as good as sex.”

“I guess it could be, but that ain’t my style.”

“Yeah? Then what’s your story?”

“What the fuck, you didn’t even have sex? After making out shirtless for an hour?!”

“The story didn’t end there!”

“Then finish it up!”

You tap SinB on the forehead, “Oh ho ho, I guess you should maybe shut up and listen then.”

She lunges up shockingly quickly to bite your finger the same way you bit at hers earlier, but you can’t get out of the way fast enough. She doesn’t bite hard, but she does give you a playful growl and lick your fingertip before letting go.

“Wooow SinB, licking my finger? Who’s the whore now?”

“Oh my god, just tell the story,” she says in an exasperated tone.

“Mmmhm. So we actually tossed the blankets away eventually. Some combination of the heater working and our body heat actually made the apartment super hot. As soon as the blankets came off, we got undressed as fast as we could. Pants, bra, undies, everything. But then I hesitated because I realized I didn’t have any condoms.”

“Oof, that will put a damper on… actually, wait, I know where this is going.”

“You got it. Eunha spit on her hand and rubbed it on my dick without even so much as getting off of me, then lined us up and bam, I was balls deep in her ass. I didn’t even realize it for a couple minutes because she kept her lips on mine. You can probably figure the rest out.”

“I mean, you can keep going,” SinB mutters. She shifts around a bit and you watch as she puts one hand down the front of her pants. For as suddenly aware of the cage on your dick as you are, you feel the urge to keep the story going. Though you aren’t quite sure how to describe the sex. You eye the hand down her pants and then look back to her face, giving SinB a gigantic grin. She rolls her eyes and looks away, blushing brighter red that you think you’ve ever seen her get. “Shut the fuck up and just keep going.”

Meanwhile, you take a quick glance up at the television and see that the actress on screen is giving a torturously slow blow job.

“As you wish, princess. It ended up being a pretty wild night. She ground her ass into me from the top. Whenever she would get tired we flipped over so I could keep pounding into her and vice versa. We knew exactly when to do it to keep the momentum going, too. We did that so many times we ended up rolling almost all the way to the front door. We didn’t even realize it until we landed on top of her shoes. But that didn’t ruin the mood. We both got up without a word and ran to the bedroom.

"Didn’t skip a beat once we were there. She dropped onto the bed face down and spread her butt open again right away. I used my tongue first though. I got her as wet as I possibly could and jumped back up to give her the cock again. We went hard there too. My mattress actually slid off the bed at one point and we just kept going. I don’t think I’ve ever been that sexually charged in my entire life, and it was the first time either of us had ever tried anal.”

SinB shudders. “Damn, man. I don’t know how she always does that. She’s told me about her sex life for as long as she’s had one, and not one single time since then has she mentioned her vag. I actually didn’t realize it was with you, but she has told me that story before.”

You give her a fake laugh and wiggle your fingers in her face, “I guess it’s just my special touch.”

She swats your hand away (with her arm that isn’t stuck down her pants) like a mosquito and sticks her tongue out at you. “Don’t kid yourself, dickhead. Even if you weren’t the closest thing she has to a boyfriend, she’d have figured out how hungry her butt is.”

You figure you’ll have to concede that point. Wait. What?

“I got a story then! I’ll tell you about my first anal too! It’s not nearly as exciting as that, but whatever. Uh… as long as I can remember the guy’s name…”

Options for Part 5 [IMPORTANT]: 1. (Picked:) Let her tell her story. You’re hanging out with SinB now and she seems excited to be swapping stories! Besides, hearing SinB describe her anal virginity sounds very appealing… 2. Interrupt her with a kiss. You can’t be sure if this is actually a good time to make a move. She just masturbated to your story, but she also JUST told you not to “kid yourself,” so… 3. Ask what she meant by “closest thing [Eunha] has to a boyfriend.” It would probably be really rude to change the subject to Eunha right now so maybe you should wait, but you HAVE to know what she means.

~~~~~

“Uuuh, I think his name was Park Hanyoon… Or Hangyeol… Whatever, that’s not the point.”

“So, hold up,” you interject. You think for half a second that you could ask about what SinB meant about Eunha, but then decide against it and continue with, “You don’t remember the guy’s name? Shouldn’t that be easy?”

“This was years ago.”

“Yeah, but it’s probably someone you’ve seen a bunch, right?”

“No, it was just the once.”

“Not even on TV or something?”

“No. He wasn’t… famous or anything. I met him at a fansign.”

“SinB! You fucked a fan?! Is that why you were surprised about me not knowing about Eunha?” You feel legitimately incredulous. Sowon has lectured Eunha in front of you many times about the potential consent issues involved with having sex with fans.

“I know! I know I shouldn’t have! But it was such a long time ago! We were rookies and practically nobody back then!”

You give her a sly look, but include a crooked smile, “SinB, SinB, SinB. You little fan-fucker.”

She smacks your chest again. When you look down at your shirt, you notice a small wet spot on it and realize that SinB pulled her hand out of her pants to slap you. You’re not sure whether to be turned on or weirded out by it.

“Look! Like… Yeah. He was totally a fan. We had just debuted, and we were really worried if anyone was going to like us, and he was so fucking nice. We were just getting shallow compliments all around, and he was the first person to be genuine. He really got me, you know?”

“Oh yeah. Thirty seconds and a high five will do that to you.”

“Damn, dude! You want to hear about my ass fuck or not?”

You laugh and softly punch her shoulder, “Yes! I do. I just want to give you a hard time.”

SinB shifts a little bit so she can reach around her back and grab your caged dick through your pants. “Uh huh, sure. Too bad you can’t right now.”

You’re sure you could drop a super witty comeback on her about her usage of the words “too bad” if you weren’t wincing in pain. “Yeah,” you say through gritted teeth, “We’ll save that for later I guess.”

“As I was saying,” SinB mutters as she lets go of the cage and settles back into a more comfortable position, “He was really nice. He made me feel like Gfriend had a future. That really hit me. So I told him where to meet me after the fansign.”

“Didn’t you just judge me and Eunha for sex after three hours?”

“I was young!”

“Wait, you weren’t underage at that point, were you?”

“No. It wasn’t that soon after our debut.”

“So… this is closer to Navillera?”

“The fuck? Why do you know that?”

“I’m doing the math because your ability to convey a timeline is like watching Inception.”

“Like yours was any better!”

“The week before Christmas, two thousand–”

SinB pokes your nose to interrupt. She grits her teeth like she’s frustrated, but she’s also smiling, “Shut your damn mouth already and listen!” You put your hands up as if you’re surrendering.

“So that night we met at a convenience store down the street from the venue. I didn’t think we were going to fuck, but the more we talked, the more I started gushing. We just walked around this park. After a bit, I saw a spot between some bushes that we could go through, and I grabbed his hand and practically dragged him in with me.”

“Ooh, public sex?”

“Yyyup. Worst idea ever, honestly.”

You’re about to comment again about her fucking a fan being the worst idea, but as soon as your mouth opens, SinB’s finger is on your nose again.

“As. I. Was. Saying,” she emphasizes each word loudly, “Pulled him into the bushes, around a tree, and onto the ground. I had my pants around my ankles in seconds. Poor dude could barely keep up, but I got him to finger me pretty quick. When I let him stop kissing me, he said he didn’t want to offend me. As if he could at that point. When I say I was gushing, I was a whole fucking waterfall. I told him to get his cock out and fuck me any way he wanted to.

"I don’t even know if he meant to fuck my ass. I was so lubed up and turned on that I barely even noticed it. Probably unlikely he did either. I was totally dickmatized.”

“Dickmatized?”

“Yeah. Hypnotized by dick.”

“Not by his kindness?”

“I mean that was the starting point. Once he was on top of me, different story.”

You scratch your head. “So you’re telling me that you were so turned on, you thought he was…”

“Fucking my pussy? Not exactly. I mentally registered that he was in the wrong hole, but I couldn’t give a fuck if I wanted to. Chalk it up to my minimal experience.”

SinB pauses, clearly thinking something over, and you notice that her blush has mostly faded. “Eunha gets mad when I call it the wrong hole. Whatever, you know what I mean.”

There’s another pause, a bit longer this time. You break the silence, “So the story is that you had sex with a fan in the bushes at night and you were so wet from his kindness that you didn’t care that he may or may not have missed and put his dick in your ass?”

SinB shrugs, “If you want to oversimplify it, yup. But I forgot to mention that we didn’t use protection.”

“Well you wouldn’t have had quite as much to concern yourself with because it was anal. But you really should still.”

“Oh no, that’s the thing man. I was expecting him to fuck my pussy. I lost my whole sense of self in that moment and I even told him to cum inside me. If he had been in my vag, I could have lost my career.”

You stare down at her. “Wow. That turned into a saga suddenly. I thought this was just a sex story.”

“It totally was! I can’t even explain how hard I came when he whispered that he was busting inside me.”

“His words?”

“No, he was all polite about it. As polite as you can be when you’re on the verge of busting a nut!” She delivers that last sentence with the energy of a fraternity bro, so you’re shocked she doesn’t offer a fist bump or doesn’t finish with “Know what I’m sayin’?!” Instead, she takes one of your hands and plays with your fingers again, looking over at the TV. “Look at this joker. Is this is his first porn? What’s even the point if we can’t see the penetration happening?”

You take a look as well. The male actor’s incredibly toned ass and back take up nearly eighty percent of the screen, while all you can see of the woman is her legs wrapped around his waist. The two of them are grunting and moaning quietly (you get the feeling the microphone guy quit his job halfway through the filming). “Well… You know. Some people just prefer something sensual over being overtly sexual.”

“That man’s perfectly in focus asshole isn’t overtly sexual?”

You can’t help but laugh, “Yeah, yeah, I guess it is. I wasn’t paying attention to his crystal clear rosebud.”

Suddenly, you feel one of your fingers is particularly warm. And wet. You look down and see SinB, still looking away from you, but clutching your hand in front of her face. She’s got your finger in her mouth, and she’s not biting down.

Part 6 Options: QUICK VOTE TIME @everyone This vote will be closed in 4 hours! I know it doesn’t make sense, but just go with your gut! Trying something kind of new with this one, but there will be a normal vote after the second half of Part 6 goes up later today. [Secret voting options appeared here on the discord server.]

~~~~~

You cough softly. “Hey, uh, SinB… Whatcha doing there?”

There’s a very audible popping noise from her mouth as SinB shoves your whole arm away.

“Fuckin’ nothing, you dumb whore! What are you doing?!”

You try to hold in another laugh, but it comes out as a snort.

SinB launches up off your lap and hunches over so all you can see is her back and hair. “Fuck. Fuck! I’m sorry! I knew this was a bad idea.”

“Bad idea? I mean, that’s arguable.”

“I’m sorry, you can go.”

“Woah, hold up.” You put your hand on her shoulder. “Seriously, what’s going on?”

“I didn’t invite you over here to fuck! I just wanted to hang out with you like a damn normal person and I fucked it up.”

“That’s fine, SinB. I’m not judging! If you want to just watch the movie, we can totally do that. If you’re getting too hot off this one, we can even swap it out to the horror movie.”

“No, no. You can go if you want. That was so fucking stupid of me.”

You sigh. Clearly, SinB doesn’t do this kind of thing very often. You scoot a bit closer so you’re right behind her, and put one of your arms around her to hold your hand in front of her face. “If you think it was stupid, maybe try it again and you can do it better this time?”

There’s a tense moment of hesitation, both from SinB thinking whatever she’s thinking, and you thinking that this might not be the right way to make her feel better. Because that’s what she needs, right? To feel better? This would be so much easier if you could understand this crazy woman.

Slowly, SinB turns her head to look at you out of the corner of her eye and mumbles, “You… sure it’s okay?”

“Well I mean, I’m going to want an explanation of what this is all about at some point, but if you’re just trying to have a good, uhhh, sensual time until then, I’m happy to oblige.”

“That’s not the point, man. I’ve been a jerk to you since day one.”

You don’t entirely disagree, but still you say, “A jerk? I don’t know about that. Rude, sure, but that’s something friends can do. No big deal.”

“Oh, we were barely friends. I invited you here so we could be though! I… feel bad about treating you like shit, and I don’t want you to think I’m just using you for sex.”

“Hey, I’ve been thinking we were friends this entire time. Or good aquaintences or something. And as for being used for sex, it just sort of comes with the territory. In this dorm, anyway.”

SinB’s mouth gapes, “Everyone in this dorm?”

“No! I just meant Eunha and Yerin. And, I guess, you. If you want to, I mean,” you punctuate by putting your hands up, “Plus, I’m still friends with those two. We do more than just fuck constantly you know.”

“Yeah, that’s true. So, like, would you have sex with me too?”

“If you wanted to, I’m seriously not opposed. You obviously want to have a normal friendship, and you’re hot as hell. Those are the two ingredients for a friends with benefits situation.”

She turns partially around so she can look at you a little more easily. There’s a fire in her eyes, and she emphasizes the first word of her next sentence hard, “Will you fuck me?” There’s an air of intensity entirely surrounding her as she stares you in the eye.

You give her your biggest, winning smile and confidently say, “No.”

“What?!” SinB visibly deflates and flops against the back of the couch. “But you just said friends with benefits! I can be more friendly! Do we need to be friends longer first?”

You laugh and give her a light shove, and she gives you nothing but a confused look in response. “Nah, I would totally do it now, but my dick is locked up.”

“Gah!” SinB punches the couch cushions on either side of her. “Fucking Eunha and her shitty timing!”

You put your hands up again. “You know, I’ll admit, she was probably justified. The tranquilizer might have been a little over the top, but I won’t say I didn’t deserve it at all.”

SinB swipes some stray hairs off of her face and relaxes a bit, “Still… Fuck! Whatever. It’s okay. I can just do the friend thing. I still feel like I have to prove I’m not a complete asshole anyway.”

“Awww, it’s fine. You’re trying,” you say in a cutesy voice, “But don’t stop being an asshole altogether! It’s what I expect now, and I don’t want my friends to have to change.”

She gives you a scathing glare, but also a one-sided smirk. “Hurr hurr, mother fucker.”

“There’s my girl!” You scoot back up to her again, so your face is significantly closer to hers, and you give her a quick kiss on the cheek. She responds with an uncouth grunt.

“Besides,” you say in a lower tone, “I don’t need my dick to get you off.”

Once more, SinB’s cheeks glow red, her eyes go wide, and she lets out a very breathy, “O-okay.”

Options for Part 6: 1. Use your fingers! You two don’t even need to get naked. Though if she’s going to gush like she talked about in her story, she may need to change after this. 2. (Picked:) Use your tongue! Get her pants off and give her the full oral experience. 3. Lol, just watch the movie. You said that you don’t need your dick to get her off. You didn’t say you WOULD.

~~~~~

“Okay?” you ask, sounding dejected. “Okay.” You sit back again, watching the awkward porn with an exaggerated sad face.

SinB jumps off the couch to land between you and the TV. “No! I mean yes! Do it!” She frantically pulls up her tank top, but it gets tangled in her hair as she rushes. “F-fuck! Ow!”

You lean up and wrap your arms around her while she’s still stuck and pull her down, using your knees as a wedge to push her legs apart so she lands in a sort of straddling-your-lap position, though not comfortably so. She struggles to adjust herself and laughs nervously as her arms are sticking out at odd angles and her top is bunched up around her neck.

“Sure.” You put your hand on the back of her head and pull gently. She stops struggling with her top and follows your lead.

The two of you kiss slowly, if a bit awkwardly, to the sound of the porn in the background. Through it all, you carefully (blindly, really) help untangle SinB’s hair. Once you manage that, you put your hands on the small of her back to feel her fantastic tone. She takes the tank top the rest of the way off herself. She has to break the kiss to do it, but grabs either side of your neck and immediately dives back in to continue.

When you feel her grinding against you, you figure it’s time to switch things up. You reluctantly push her back a bit and see when she opens her eyes, they’re a bit unfocused. “How are you doing there, SinB?”

“Mmm, good,” she hums, closing her eyes with an unusually soft smile.

Her senses seem to shock back into her when you say, “Not to imply that we have to stop, but I’m pretty sure I can do something else with my mouth to make you feel good.”

Her eyes shoot open. “Yes,” she says simply and flops onto the couch on her side, unbuttoning her jeans.

“Yes what?”

“Fuck you, dude!” She kicks your thigh a couple of times. “You know exactly yes what! Stop with this whiplash teasing!”

You laugh and recoil away from her sideways stomping. “I know! I know! Ow! Okay! Note to self: No teasing the SinB.”

SinB smirks and keeps undressing, revealing legs that could inspire fanfictions all on their own. You know, if there were a demand for something that oddly specific. Just saying.

You say a quick, silent prayer to thank whatever god or goddess gave you the ultimate lottery win by breaking your heater at just the right time, and help SinB pull her jeans the rest of the way off. She’s wearing loose boxers underneath, but she practically rips them off as soon as it’s possible. You barely see anything before she snaps her legs shut and puts a foot in front of your face.

“H-hey. Before you like, do anything… You’re not going to be a dick about this later, are you?”

“How do you mean?” you ask, putting a hand between your face and her foot.

“Just like, I don’t know. You said you won’t treat me like a slut, and I… almost trust you, but maybe we don’t tell Eunha or Yerin about this?”

“I mean, I can do that,” you pull her foot down a bit so you can see her eyes as you talk, “but I’m pretty sure they’d be happy to hear it more than anything else. Not mad or anything.”

SinB takes the hint and puts her foot down slowly. “Yeah exactly. Like probably too happy. I’m not in the mood to get harassed about… Nevermind. Just don’t tell those two, kay?”

You chuckle, “Alright, it’s all good. I’ll keep quiet about it. Any other stipulations you’d like to add before…” you pause to softly pull her knees apart, putting one of her legs over the back of the couch and keeping your eyes on hers, “I put my tongue in you?”

She grabs onto the couch cushions and her blush grows again. You realize how often that’s happened today and wonder if it’s physically healthy for that to happen so often in a short amount of time.

“Nope.”

“Well then, better prepare yourself.”

Without taking your eyes off hers, you lower yourself, using the guide of her legs in your peripheral vision to make sure you’re going where you mean to. When you feel her intense body heat right around your chin, you drop the rest of the way, landing your mouth right on target (more or less). You’re slightly disappointed in her lack of moaning, but you watch as she screws her eyes shut and let’s out a long breath.

As you roll your tongue out, she noticeably breathes heavier. And much like in her story earlier, she’s incredibly wet. You’d think you had already gone down on her for half an hour if you didn’t just start.

“F-fuck,” she half-whispers, “This was a good idea.”

You’d respond, but you’ve dedicated yourself to the task ahead. Rather than try some silly alphabet writing technique, you lazily slide your tongue up and down, and in and out, and over her clit and between her folds. One of SinB’s hands grabs you by the head, fingertips digging only slightly painfully into your scalp.

Scratching seems like a good idea suddenly, and you carefully rake your fingernails down the backs of SinB’s legs. You feel her shudder in response. You’re tempted to do it again, but decide you’ll keep it in your pocket as an occasional trick.

Suddenly, you notice SinB shift underneath you. You look up to see that she’s taken off her bra, leaving her, finally, entirely naked. She looks down into your eyes, and you raise your eyebrows a couple of times, doing your best not to slow down the work with your tongue. She gives you a dirty look back.

“What?” you ask incredulously, and mostly muffled.

“I didn’t say anything!” she scolds. “And… there is one more stimulation… Er, stipulation,” she scrunches up her face at her error, “N-no butt stuff.”

You lift yourself from her pussy long enough to chuckle and say, “I kind of assumed,” and go back down.

SinB bites her lip and throws her head back. “Cool…”

You keep at it for several minutes. Every once in a while you think you hear a reaction out of SinB, but quickly realize it’s just the porn again. You’ve got half a mind to grab the remote and turn it off, but suddenly find yourself unable to move as SinB’s thighs clamp around your head.

You look up, which is a slight struggle, and watch as SinB’s chest rises and falls rapidly. You swear you can read her lips saying your name, but how loud or quiet is hard to judge, considering the legs on the verge of crushing your skull. Even so, you distinctly hear her voice all the same. Content in the fact that SinB is about to climax, you close your eyes to focus on making that happen.

Then you hear another voice, muffled again, but notably higher pitched. SinB’s thighs tense up against your temples. You open your eyes again to see she’s staring at you and definitely no longer appears to be enjoying herself.

In a blur of motion, SinB’s legs unwrap from around your head with the near-deafening pop of sweaty flesh pulling away from your ears. You barely hear what must be the last half of a sentence, “–ucking knock anymore?!”

“It’s the front door to the house, sheesh.”

The promise you made to SinB not one cunnilingus ago comes rushing back to mind, because even with the couch blocking your line of sight, there’s no mistaking Eunha’s voice.

SinB manages to perform some kind of insane gymnastics to grab her tank top from where it landed on the coffee table. She holds it in front of her to protect some amount of her modesty as she stands up, somewhat crouched down. “You ever think maybe it could be fucking polite?! Or some shit though?!”

Eunha’s cute laugh rings out through the living room. Normally it’d make you happy to hear it, but with how frantically SinB is acting, it induces immense anxiety. “It’s all good, SinB! Calm it on down! Who’s that you’ve got over there?”

“Wouldn’t you like to know?! Can you just… go to your room already?” SinB’s eyes flick around, looking for her boxers, probably. When she briefly catches your eye, she hisses quietly and glances down at the floor. You take the hint and roll off the couch, catching yourself to minimize the noise. Looking underneath, you can just see Eunha’s feet rounding the corner separating the entryway from the living room.

“Oof, you’re real worked u– Aw, worried because you’re nakie? Don’t worry, it’s just me and I didn’t bring anyone home. Oh hey! That’s the porn Yerin left you!”

You feel a moment of vindication, having guessed correctly who left that movie in the basket. But the moment quickly turns tense again.

“No! Er, yes! Just… Eunha, for the fucking love, just go to your room for thirty damn seconds okay?”

There’s a silent pause, undercut by SinB’s heavy breathing and the grunting from the TV. Eunha’s feet are perfectly still. Until they’re stomping in your direction.

“If that’s who I think it is–”

“Eunha, stop!”

You hear the squeak of SinB’s feet spinning on the hardwood floor.

“– and you found a fucking key–”

“Hey! No!”

Eunha’s only maybe a meter away, and there’s nowhere to hide.

“– that twat is going to get it!”

Again, silence. You slowly turn to look up. It’s Eunha, glaring down at you like the world’s smallest giant.

“Are you fucking kidding me?” she asks. You know it’s rhetorical.

Not knowing how to react, you put up one of your hands like a weak wave and try to smile.

“Whose. Idea. Was this?”

Options for Part 7: 1. Say this is SinB’s fault. 2. (Picked:) Pin the blame on yourself. 3. Maintain that you’re both innocent. 4. Blame Eunha! 5. Try blaming Yerin? That’s believable, right?

~~~~~

You look over at SinB. All you can see from the floor is her head and hunched shoulders. She looks absolutely mortified. You watch as she locks eyes with Eunha and opens her mouth to say something.

“Mine. It was my idea,” you suddenly blurt out, almost unexpectedly. “SinB invited me to watch a normal movie and I picked a porn and offered to eat her out while we watched.”

Eunha’s surprisingly intimidating gaze aims back at you. “You fucking dumb…” she covers her face with a hand.

“He’s… being generous about that, Eunha,” SinB says before Eunha decides to finish her thought, “I got him to tell me about– I mean, I told him we should fuck, but we couldn’t really, so yeah.”

“No, no seriously. It was me who offered,” you insist.

“Will you two shut up for a second?” Eunha holds her hands out. Both you and SinB hold your breaths. She pauses, appearing to be having some trouble gathering her thoughts. “Do you know how long I’ve wanted you two to do this? Don’t answer that. It’s a long time. I’ve been hinting and hinting and hinting and neither one of you dopes have been picking up on it. Will you please turn off that stupid fucking porno and sit down?”

It takes a second for you to react to Eunha’s demand, still unsure you’re processing her words right. SinB moves first, grabbing the remote and powering the TV down. You fumble your way back up to an upright sitting position on the couch, as there doesn’t seem to be anywhere else to viably sit, though it’s a little nervewracking to have your back turned to Eunha right now when you can feel her eyes melting their way through the back of your head. SinB sits down next to you, merely covering her front half with the clothes she was able to grab.

Each of Eunha’s steps sounds like a small thunderclap as she stomps around to the front of the couch. She stands over the both of you. You could swear gravity is suddenly trying harder to pull you into your seat. You don’t dare look, but you can feel SinB shaking from the vibrations in the couch. “This was supposed to be such a good day. I finally got to do something solo and you could have fucked it up for me.” She motions at you, then turns on SinB, “And you knew I was mad at him. And you know me! I would have held up his dick for you to jump on, if you had just asked! Ugh! Just… Tonight of all nights! I need a minute.”

As soon as the storm started, it’s over. You take a deep breath and hear Eunha’s bedroom door fling open and slam shut.

Almost immediately after, you hear the front door open too, and Yerin’s voice, “Haaaa, thankss for the rrride. Hey you shure you don’t wanna come in and hhave a dr– Aaaand, she gone.”

You don’t have to look to know Yerin drunkenly stumbles her way into the living room with a gasp, “Oh no! Shinnie… ShinB! You can’t be naked out he wif him!” She does a slow, awkward sommersault over the back of the couch to land in between you and SinB. Neither of you find the energy to push her away as her alcohol-saturated breath washes over you.

“Unna lef the pparty early. She’s gonna be here any mint and sheesh sooo mad at him raeet now. But you cn come gesh your freak on in my room!”

Neither of you watch as Yerin fumbles back to her feet and cautiously makes her way back to her room.

“Hey,” you say eventually, “I’m sorry SinB. I should have said we should wait.”

“Nah, man. I appreciate that, but I shouldn’t have asked in the first place… or at least have cleaned my room and taken you in there.” You chuckle, “Well, should… we watch the next movie?”

SinB smirks back, “Yeah, I’m up for that. And… maybe we can get Eunha to come watch it with us?”

“That seems like a good idea. We should probably pick one out she’ll like though. I doubt she wants to watch the other one I picked out.”

“Sounds about right. Well, um, let me,” she gestures to her barely covered body.

“Yeah, yup. Go for it,” you cough out and turn to face the other direction. You hear her shuffling around as she starts to dress herself.

That is, until Eunha’s door opens again. You freeze up and watch her storm back into the living room. She points at you, “Your pants, take them off.”

You hesitate, “W-what?”

“You heard me. Get naked. And you,” she points at SinB, “sit back down.”

You look back to see SinB, staring at Eunha, slowly following the order with her boxers halfway up her legs.

“Now!”

No more hesitation for you! You jump to your feet and drop your pants. Eunha walks around and while you’re taking off your shirt, she yanks down your underwear. It’s not like you haven’t spent a lot of time naked around Eunha, but you feel particularly nervous this time. Eunha reaches into her bra and tosses SinB what you can only assume is the key to the cage on your dick, then motions at you with her head.

“If you two are going to fuck tonight, I’m in charge. Unlock him.”

“I-in charge?” SinB stammered.

“Yes. Now get on your knees and unlock him.”

SinB picks the key up off the floor, considering she hadn’t caught it, and gets on her knees in front of you, but keeps her eyes on Eunha.

“I want this. Obviously you two want this. It’s an all around win,” Eunha grabs your chin, her eyes blazing up at you, “You have a lot to make up to me. I love that you both want to defend each other, but you both pissed me off. And if you do something stupid that could ruin my career again, you will get punished way more than you’re about to be rewarded.”

There’s suddenly a release of pressure and blood flows back into your dick and balls. You grimace at the pain around it, not really ever having realized just how tight the cage was. In fact, you think your penis is numb.

Eunha crouches down and grabs a fistful of the back of SinB’s hair, pulling her head back. “You understand why I’m mad?”

SinB tries to nod, but is held tightly in place.

“And you understand I still love you and I don’t want to be mad?” “Y-yeah. H-hey Eunha. We were going to ask if you wanted to watch something else with us?”

You cringe a little at the awkward timing of that.

“I appreciate that,” Eunha says, strangely calmly, “But later, and with the chicken feet that you’re going to buy me. Now, get this cock hard.”

SinB glances back and forth between your eyes, your dick, and Eunha, and settles on looking at you, giving you a look that seems to be asking for permission. You give her the most subtle shrug you can manage so Eunha doesn’t notice, and her eyes end up on your dick. So do her hands.

Eunha sits back down on the couch, crossing her legs and watching silently. She doesn’t offer any kind of encouragement, so SinB is left awkwardly massaging you with her fingertips, as you slowly regain feeling. It’s the first time you’ve felt pins and needles there as far as you can remember.

“Come on. I know it’s been forever. Use your mouth.” SinB scowls and mumbles, “It hasn’t been… that long.”

You bite your lip to try not to laugh, but you don’t have to try for long.

SinB’s small mouth opens wide and completely engulfs your dick. You feel her tongue gently coaxing it to grow. It works quite well, as you are very quickly reaching your full length in spite of the throbbing soreness where the metal was clamped around you. She coughs and pulls away when you get far enough to touch at her throat.

“Better. Now just tongue.”

You marvel as SinB works you up even further. She holds herself in place with one hand and holds your dick against her open lips with the other. Her tongue slides up and down, and her eyes match, looking up at you and down at Eunha. In no time at all, you’re as hard as you can get.

Eunha kneels down next to SinB and puts her hands between SinB’s legs, both from the front and the back. You wish you could see exactly what she’s doing, because SinB’s sharp breaths are all you need to know that Eunha’s doing something very right. “I see you’re already having a good time. Did you know you wanted to be bossed around so bad?”

SinB shakes her head, biting her lips together. Her hand clenches tightly around your cock, but you figure this is not the time to stop her, so you wince and bear with it.

“Oh yes, of course. You want more of it?”

“Uh-huh,” SinB manages to gasp out. She never really struck you as the type, but here she was, acting all submissive to the woman who had never revealed so much as a dominant bone in her body until today.

“Then suck his cock… and,” you can’t hear the rest of what Eunha says, as she draws in close to SinB’s ear and whispers the rest, ending with a languid lick of SinB’s earlobe.

As soon as Eunha pulls away and goes back to her seat on the couch, SinB dives onto your dick, wildly sucking the first few inches. You go to put a hand on top of her head, but stop when Eunha shouts, “Hey! No touching. Your part comes later. Just tell her when you’re cumming.” You put your hands behind your back, grabbing your wrists to help beat the temptation.

This goes on, and on, and on. At one point, you can’t help but wonder if SinB’s jaw is going to get sore, but eventually the pleasure overtakes that thought, your legs shake, and you find yourself gasping, “I’m… c-close.” And just as suddenly as she started, SinB stops, backing away until you’re a few feet apart.

“I think that’s about as close as SinB got on your mouth.”

You’re about to object, but think better of it.

“SinB, come sit here and lean back.” Eunha pats the couch next to her. SinB does as she says, slouching deeply into the cushions. Eunha grabs one of her legs and pulls it open, revealing SinB’s completely drenched pussy to you. SinB moves her other leg as well, and she gives you a look you think would be best described as nervous desire. If you had a mirror, you’re sure you’d see the same expression on your face too.

“So, you want to fuck her. I know you do, so do it. Look how wet she is, how easy it’s going to be. She’s going to love it too,” Eunha directs the rest toward SinB, “right? You’re ready for this dick to give you pleasure?”

SinB nods, “I do wan– I am, yeah.”

Eunha leans over her, putting them face to face. She wags her hand at you to indicate you should come over, and you catch her drift. “You want something? You want yourself spread open around it? You want it rubbing against every last bit of you? Soft and hard all at once? Gentle? Rough? How do you want it?”

You kneel between SinB’s spread legs, and you get into position, still unsure Eunha wants you to continue. “H-hard. I mean, gentle, uh–”

“You want it the way I say you want it.”

In rapid succession, Eunha looks back to see that your dick is hovering right in front of SinB’s pussy, grabs you by the ass, and pulls you hard. Both you and SinB gasp at the sudden, full penetration.

“And so do you,” Eunha says, locking eyes with you, “Stay deep, move slow.”

Following her instruction is easier said than done. The grip she has on your ass cheek and the onset of weakness in your legs from the rush of pleasure hold your focus. But even so, you manage to pull back a bit and then move forward again, and back, and forward.

It’s a slow pace. You can’t move far, and Eunha’s hand ensures you don’t break with the rhythm. Your instincts tell you that you should speed up. You’re tingling all over your body, packed with whatever primal force urges you on. But this tiny, soft, bleach-blonde woman holds your gaze with hers, threatening you not to break her rules, and it’s working.

“You like this?” Eunha asks in a forceful tone. You manage a nod. “You like her?” she asks. You nod again, a little more vigorously this time. “You want to kiss her?” she asks, raising her eyebrows as if prompting your answer, as if you needed it.

You look past Eunha at SinB’s slowly shifting body. She’s at least a little pink all over, as if she’s got a fever. Her hips to her subtle abs to her breasts to her gaping and slightly smiling mouth and finally to her eyes, half shut and looking back at you. You nod one last time and start leaning down, but Eunha’s hand shoots up, holding you back by the chest. “Keep going,” she says. Then, turning back to SinB, she starts another line of questions. “You like this?” to which SinB groans out a “Yes.” Eunha puts a palm on SinB’s cheek. “You like him?” she asks. “Y– fuck… yes,” comes the staggered reply. “And you? You want to kiss him?” she asks. SinB barely gets out an “Mhm.”

Eunha drops lower to SinB’s face, until from your perspective, it looks like they’re close enough to be touching lips to lips. “Lucky you then. You can kiss him. You can fuck him whenever you want. But don’t forget: He’s mine… And so are you.”

There’s a muffled cry from SinB that quickly turns into a quiet moan. Eunha’s hands hold her still as they make out. SinB’s hands shakily make their way up like they’re going to wrap around Eunha, but Eunha breaks away suddenly, and she half gets off the couch to press her face against yours. Just like SinB, you make a startled noise that quickly becomes an accepting hum as her tongue invades your mouth. And as soon as it starts, she pulls away, leaving you impossibly unsated.

“Keep it slow. Kiss her. Make her cum,” Eunha commands, moving completely out of the way.

Without a second thought, you drop down. SinB’s arms and her legs immediately wrap around you and squeeze tight as your mouths meet. Your lips are inseparable. Even breathing becomes a vague afterthought.

SinB’s pussy clenches down on you like a vice. Her nails rake across your back as they try to find somewhere to desperately hang on. It seems like most of the work has already been done to accomplish the last of Eunha’s instructions, to make her cum. You’re thankful for that, as you’re only seconds away from it yourself. Eunha whispers one last word into your ears, each syllable drawn out, “In… side…”

Your whole body seizes up and stiffens. SinB’s pulses with heat. You both effectively scream into each others’ mouths and cum in what must be the closest thing to truly simultaneous orgasms there has ever been. You swear you feel your heart pounding against SinB’s chest, and hers against yours.

When you eventually manage to relax, it’s because you’re completely spent, exhausted. You don’t pull out of SinB so much as you fall out, collapsing to the floor where you’re greeted by none other than Eunha’s bare foot pushing you by the chest onto your back.

There are a few thudding noises as SinB’s limbs all fall down as well. She must be feeling the same lifelessness you are. You can hear her gasping for breath.

“I’d say that went pretty well,” Eunha says, standing up and over you. You’d be staring up her skirt if your eyes could focus. “I’m going to get into my pajamas. Don’t start the next movie without me.”

“O-okay,” you croak.

Once Eunha’s gone, you gather up enough strength again to pull yourself up into a sitting position and watch as SinB struggles to do the same. Your mixed cum pours out of her like water from a faucet.

“I could,” she says between gulps of air, “I mean, we could… definitely… fuuuck… do that again… sometime?” You laugh, though it sounds more like a wheeze, “Yup, we could. If we don’t die from this.”

“That’s a… yeah, I get that…”

The two of you gradually catch your breaths. By the time you do, Eunha has returned. She sets down a few more beers and throws a roll of paper towels at you. You figure you know what it’s for, and break a few sheets off to start shamefully cleaning up the pool of cum and sweat that will most likely leave a stain on the couch. SinB weakly makes her way around the room, gathering up clothes and piling yours up near you.

As you work, Eunha sits on the coffee table, flipping her way through SinB’s movie basket. Apparently she’s just going to pick the next one herself.

“By the way,” Eunha says, munching on a piece of popcorn, “Seeing as you said you liked my performance today, were you able to tell who collaborated on it with me?”

You blink and stare straight ahead for a moment. Your mind is still a little roughed up from the literally mind-blowing sex that you just experienced, so you feel a bit unprepared for such an unrelated question.

Even so, you have been thinking for a while, particularly during rehearsals you hung out at, that Eunha’s solo sounded like it had a mixed style. Who was it you were thinking of again? We’re in the last stretch of this story now! It’s time for me to start planning for the next one! So while this vote doesn’t affect this story, it will control the next one! We’ll take care of more details later, but here are your base options. Options for Part 8: (Picked:) You recognize that optimized sound anywhere. It felt a little bit like that SM group, Red Velvet. Yeah, there was some metal influence in there, right? Was it someone from Dreamcatcher Company? Cube. Definitely Cube. But super unique, kind of like it was written by an idol… Idol? Idle? G-Idle?

~~~~~

“Yeah, it kind of sounded like an SM tune,” you say with a little bit of uncertainty.

Eunha smiles. You had all but forgotten what that looked like in the last few hours. It’s a welcome sight.

“Sure did,” she practically chirps, “You guys can’t tell anyone about this, but the melody was written by Wendy.”

A half-dressed SinB gives her a shocked look. “Wendy? When did she get into composing?”

“She has been for a while now. Apparently LSM isn’t on board with letting her talk about it openly yet, and you know how that goes.”

SinB flattens her lips and raises her eyebrows. It seems there’s some sort of knowledge these two plan to keep secret. You think to yourself that you’ll need to do some investigating later on to check it out. After all, you’re decent friends with a few members of Red Velvet. [Next story confirmed]

“SinB, did you already watch ‘Don’t Look in the Basement?’ I could have sworn I put it in here.”

Eunha put the horror movie in the basket? Well that puts you at one for one on the movies you picked out. “I pulled that out actually,” you point out where you set the case on top of the DVD player.

“Ah shit,” SinB whines, “Do we have to watch a scary movie? I’m… still recovering.”

“Yup! This and the teokbokki and we’ll call ourselves even, okay? And besides, we’ll keep you safe from the big bad basement monster.”

SinB just scowls and puts her shirt back on.

Eunha grabs you by the shoulder and pulls you in close to whisper in your ear, “And for you, part of getting back to being even involves you spending the night with me tomorrow and doing everything I tell you to.”

Once you’re dressed as well (thankfully without having to work around a cage this time), the three of you make your way to the couch again. Eunha grabs and arranges you so that you and her are sitting on either side of SinB. She picks up the remote and flips the movie on. It’s an old film, and the dramatic music is undercut by how tame it sounds to your modern tastes.

Even so, SinB seems completely terrified throughout the viewing, pulling her knees up to her chest, covering her eyes, and screaming every so often. You and Eunha hug her each time, considering neither of you even find the movie very frightening at all. In fact, you find it to be a very interesting commentary on the treatment of the mentally ill… until it ends up being pretty dumb overall. Frankly, it’s disappointing. But watching it with the right people certainly makes up for it.

The movie ends and Eunha yawns, “Phew! You know what? I didn’t realize how exhausted I was. I’m actually going to go to bed.”

You go to stand up and follow her almost automatically, but she puts a hand on your shoulder to push you back down. “Why don’t you guys watch another movie? Maybe not a comedy or an action so you don’t wake me up, okay?”

You’re not about to argue with her, and it seems SinB doesn’t have a problem either. Eunha walks away and you all wish each other good night.

“So, uh,” SinB says quietly once you hear the bedroom door close, “Are you still processing what just happened, or is it just me?”

“I think I’m doing alright. It’s not what I expected to happen, like at all, but somehow it felt like I should have expected it anyway. How about you? That wasn’t too bad for you, was it?”

SinB waves her hands in front of her face, “Oh, fuck no. I don’t think I can describe how into that I was.”

You chuckle in an attempt not to show how prideful you feel in this moment.

“I’m a little upset,” she continues, “about why it all went down like that, but I wouldn’t have had the fucking courage to ask for it in the first place. So, you know.”

“The courage?” you ask as you put an arm around her shoulder. She smiles warmly and leans into the half hug. “I guess I can picture you being afraid now that I’ve experienced you watching a horror movie, but you never struck me as the type to be afraid before.”

SinB slaps your arm. “Shut up, man. I was just always afraid you’d say no. I’m afraid of that with everyone.”

“You’re one of the most famous girls in the country, and you’re afraid of rejection?”

“You know what the fuck I mean. It doesn’t matter if I’ve got money or fame now. Being loved by a whole ton of people is different from a single person I give a shit about.”

You laugh, but decide not to press your luck by chiding her for not giving a shit about her fans. “Yeah, I guess so. I don’t think you need to be scared though. Just come with me to The Lounge sometime. I’ll wingman for you.”

SinB shrugs, digging her shoulder into your side for a second. “Thanks, but I don’t think I can quite do that. It’s just not my style. Can I like, just ask to fuck you every once in a while? I promise I won’t be too annoying about it.”

“Any time at all! I’m at your service.”

“But we can also just hang out? If you’re not busy?”

“Totally. You’ve got a few dozen movies left in that basket. I can at least stick around for those. There are some good ones in there.”

“In that case,” SinB kicks off the couch and grabs the basket, dropping several of the DVDs onto the coffee table, “one more before you go home?”

Hey @everyone . You know what I hate? Black Friday, Cyber Monday, and all the bullshit around them. They make my life hell! But having said that, I’ve started outlining for the next story. The deadline for THIS vote is going to be 12/4 at 12:00 UTC, and Part 10 will wind down the Movie Night story and will reveal the unlocked storylines. Options for Part 9: 1. “Sure! Let’s just turn the volume down for an action movie.” 2. (Picked:) “Yeah, how about a romantic drama this time?” 3. “Only if we can watch the documentary about astrophysics.” 4. “Nah, I’ve got to get to bed!”

~~~~~

“Yeah, how about a romantic drama this time?”

SinB grins, “Oh man, the bitch is going soft on me?”

You cover your mouth in sarcastic shock. “How dare you! I’ll have you know I’m still hard as a rock.”

The two of you chuckle as SinB pulls a movie out of the basket. “Have you seen… ‘A Short Weekend To Remember?’”

“Can’t say I have,” you say, cocking an eyebrow at the cheesy cover art, “but I’ll take it.”

No time is wasted getting the DVD in the machine and getting back on the couch. Without so much as a pause, SinB presses herself against your side and nudges your arm with her head. You oblige her neediness and put your arm back around her, pulling her in close for a warm cuddle as the movie starts with a woman’s voiceover.

“I never thought I would meet the man of my dreams between overtime hours, covered in flour, but stranger things have happened,” the disembodied voice starts.

You expect a snarky joke from SinB, but when you look down to see if she’s got anything to say, you see her eyes are already closed softly, as if she’s drifting off to sleep.

“Feeling a little tired there?”

She answers you with a yawn, “Shut up. I’m not sleepy, you are.”

You snort and she opens her eyes long enough to give you a mischevious look. “You do make a good pillow though,” she says, closing her eyes again.

Cautiously, you lift up a hand to stroke her hair. She hums pleasantly, so you figure you’re safe and keep going.

Not even ten minutes into the movie, barely after the protagonist and the romantic interest make plans for their first date, you hear a tiny snore come out of SinB’s nose. It’s so adorable you can’t bring yourself to move much, and just manage to slouch enough that you can rest a bit yourself.

You did just survive your first sexual encounter with SinB, directed by an angry Eunha, after all. You deserve a break…

The next thing you know, you’re woken up by the sound of a flushing toilet and Yerin’s heavy, unstably drunk footfalls.

It’s a bit of a blur, almost like a dream. You watch SinB sitting up, hands on your chest, scrunching her eyes tightly. She fumbles for the TV remote and flips it off as credits fly by. You’re pulled up by the arm and you follow SinB to the hallway, where she reaches up to the wall and you find yourself in pitch blackness. Even so, you feel the tug on your arm, encouraging you further.

You hear the sound of a door closing, and of a solid thump. You feel a rush of air past your face and then the softness of a bed, or more likely a pillow. And you feel your arms pulled around SinB as if you’re her blanket.

You can’t think of anything to say in your groggy state, but you’re pretty sure you’re in a good place, SinB’s back fully pushed up against your back, as you drift back into sleep.

All things considered, it’s been an alright night.

THE END

~~~~~

Post-story notes:

So! It’s the end of Movie Night. Thanks for hanging with me for this one. The next story is for this tiny little group you probably haven’t ever heard of, Red Velvet. Don’t forget to check the foreword of this story for the link to the Discord server where you can vote on all this junk!

Storyline unlocks (whenever these characters are involved in future stories, they’ll have these specific traits): [SinB - Wholesome friendship, but with benefits] [Eunha - Dom for reader and/or SinB]

Fun facts about unpicked options: Part 2. Main vote option 3 would have resulted in no friendship with SinB, and the story title obviously would not have been “Movie Night”, even though sex would have still happened. I didn’t even have a story title in mind until this vote ended.

Part 3. Voting for Comedy would make Eunha kick you out of the dorm (for the same reason laughing at her in the previous story would have caused a worse turnout).

Part 3. Voting for Documentary would have caused Umji to come home. No particular reason, but she would have been proud of you for educating yourself. I did NOT have plans for any of the options to make Sowon or Yuju to come home though. During this story, Yuju was at her parents’ house recovering from the flu, and Sowon was spending the night with her favorite car mechanic (not to pay for the van repairs, but because they’re having a fling! I might write a small short story about that sometime).

Part 5. Asking about the Eunha’s boyfriend comment would lock out sex options with SinB permanently. I tried to tempt you in, but nice dodge on that one.

Part 6. The QUICK VOTE here was related to the lore of the Gfriend music videos. The blue butterfly represented Eunha wanting to maintain her friendships, while the white circle (glass bead) represented Eunha’s desire for all the control/power. So the butterfly meant she would make the best of the situation, while the glass bead meant she would have gotten jealous and started a fight. It would have turned out okay in the end, but it could have been scary!

Part 6. Using your fingers instead of your tongue would result in Eunha not knowing you and SinB were doing anything, since SinB wouldn’t have had to get dressed to hide it.

Part 7. Blaming yourself was obviously the best option as far as getting a “good ending,” BUT I added the option to blame Yerin at the last second because I thought it would be funny. When it started getting votes, I got super nervous because I had NO PLAN WHATSOEVER for that option. Thanks for not calling my bluff on that one guys, lol.

Part 8. The story was originally going to only have 9 parts, and Part 9’s vote was going to be the last one. I split them apart because I was stressed about work and wanted to post something. So I kind of improvised the options for Part 8, but it still resulted in knowing how to prepare for the next story, so I don’t feel too bad about it.

Part 9. Voting for the documentary would have again caused Umji to come home, but this time she would have been disappointed in you for falling asleep during an educational film in Part 10.

"

Definitely Real Medicine

More backlog from AFF: https://www.asianfanfics.com/story/view/1470220/definitely-real-medicine

Tags: TheLounge, G-Idle, Yuqi, maleOC"you", blowjob, Yuqi’s beautiful overconfidence, cum is not medicine people

~~~~~

Yuqi texted you that she’d woken up much earlier than she should have that morning. Her voice was still hoarse from her sleep, even by noon, when you met up with her at G-IDLE’s dorm.

You had wandered into the dining room to see her sitting at the table, sipping tea from a mug and slowly filling out a sudoku puzzle. She was dressed in loose, robe-style pajamas. The makeup she wore to the party she texted you from the previous night was still smudged on her face, and her long, dark brown hair was in a messy ponytail. You could tell she was having a rough time by the way she squinted at the paper.

Yuqi stretched when you called out to her, further smudging her makeup as she rubbed the back of her hand against her eyes and yawned. She opened her arms to you, and you sat down beside her with your arms around her neck, teasing her by playing with her hair and lightly pulling on it. She moaned softly, then suddenly pushed you away. Your confusion dissolved as she turned her head to the side and started coughing like her throat was made of sandpaper.

When she stopped a few seconds later, she turned to you with a pouty face. “I’m pretty sure I’m getting sick, sorry. I wasn’t expecting to ruin our lunch plans.”

“Awww. I thought Yuqi Power made you invincible.” You hugged her again.

Yuqi hissed her annoyance and gave you a threatening glare, but quickly changed her demeanor back to a happy, albeit miserable-looking one. “You want me to get you sick too?” She took a deep breath as if she was going to cough directly in your face.

You let her go and recoiled back, but she just laughed. “Yeah, yeah, yeah. I won’t really get you sick. Intentionally. But, uh… you’ll want to wash your hands.”

She grabbed one of your hands and pulled it to her mouth. There, she started sucking on your fingers.

“See? This is very good for your throat,” Yuqi said, slightly muffled. “I’m out of medicine, but I can do this.”

“Yeah, I don’t think that’s…” You trailed off, unable to continue speaking when she started licking the flesh between your thumb and pointer finger.

She looked up at you for a moment. “Nah. It’s definitely good to suck on things when you have a sore throat like this. What do you think they make lozenges for? You know what would be really good though? Sucking your cock.”

Your eyes shot wide open. Sex definitely isn’t the first thing on your mind whenever you’re sick, but Yuqi is a unique kind of person.

“Oh yeah? Would it really?” You smiled as she kept her eyes locked with yours.

Yuqi scooted her chair back and slid off, to land on her knees, and between yours.

She groaned. “I honestly just want to stick my tongue in your mouth, but I can’t right now. This sucks so much.” She pouted and grabbed at your pants pockets to tug at them.

You rolled your eyes to reveal your sarcasm. “Okay, I’ll let you suck my dick to help your throat feel better.”

“Perfect!” Yuqi bounced on her heels. “Off with your pants, please!”

You pushed your chair back so that you could stand up and do as she says. Your dick was already hard from the finger sucking, and now floated above her head. Her robe-pajamas fell to the floor around her as she wiggled the shoulders off.

Sat back down on the chair, Yuqi coughed a few times off to the side, but then lay her cheek against your inner thigh. This was something she’d done before, and you took the hint, stroking her other cheek with your thumb. She purred with contentment, but the tone was even lower than normal. You wondered if she should really be giving you a blowjob if her throat was feeling so bad, but you knew Yuqi’s mind was impossible to change.

After a few moments, Yuqi picked her head back up and opened her mouth, sticking her tongue out and inching toward you.

You couldn’t articulate words for a second when she wrapped her lips around your cock. When you regained your senses, you said, “How come you’re the one that’s sick, but I’m the one getting spoiled here?”

She momentarily pulled her mouth away, using her hand to stroke you slowly.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about! This is all for my benefit. My throat is going to feel fantastic after this!” She flicked the tip of your dick with her tongue before continuing her probably-misguided medical treatment.

Chuckling, you pulled her hair a little, not to take her further onto your shaft, but just as a light tease. She moaned onto you, almost making you shudder from the vibrations it sent through you. Her enthusiasm was contagious as she pushed herself deeper and faster, continuing to use her tongue to stroke you inside her hot mouth.

You put your hands on her shoulders, hoping that a less than obvious massage will actually do her a little bit more good than a blowjob. But she’s obviously committed to giving herself some respite in her own way.

But you had to admit, it was some good respite she was giving. You couldn’t decide if you should have her finish you off, or take her elsewhere for a ride on the couch or her bed. You figured you’d wait it out and see if she had anything to say about either option. You were pulled from the vivid image of your potential future plan when she took you all the way into her mouth and held you there, still stroking whatever her tongue could reach with its movement restricted because you were filling her mouth and throat.

“Yuqi, that feels so good.” You groaned, trying not to buck your hips up into her face. Her eyes twinkled as she looked up at you, and she didn’t stop for an instant.

“If you plan on continuing,” you say with a bit of a struggle, “I hope you’re of the opinion that swallowing will be good for your throat too, otherwise you better get yourself on top of me.”

She slowed down her motions, but didn’t stop. You sighed and looked up at the ceiling, both in anticipation and frustration. You weren’t entirely sure what that answer meant, but you were comfortable knowing you’d be coming deep inside her throat shortly.

Yuqi’s mouth continued to move more and more slowly, but she didn’t decrease the depth or enthusiasm with which she moved her head back and forth, swallowing the entire length of your cock each time before pulling away, her tongue still swirling around inside her mouth as she sucked.

You looked down to catch her eye again, and saw in her pleading eyes how desperately she wanted this, whatever it really was. You were just about ready to come, and that look she gave you really did you in.

“Soon,” you muttered.

The corners of Yuqi’s mouth curled up as much as they could, wrapped around you. She hummed as she continued at her slow, steady pace. The amazing sensations of her mouth wrapped around your cock made you start to twitch. You couldn’t hold out any longer.

You erupted into her mouth, jizz surging up and between her lips. She giggled, muffled, as she locked her lips in place, using her tongue to keep stimulating you as you came. Not a single drop escaped her as she attempted to draw every last bit out of your balls.

Eventually it stopped, and you leaned your head back. “Well, happy now Yuqi?”

She gulped loudly before she spoke again. “Yup! I can already tell that I’m feeling b–”

Suddenly, she broke out into another coughing fit. You bent over her and slowly rubbed her back as she got it out of her system.

“Okay, I lied,” she said sheepishly.

You chuckled and helped her stand up, allowing yourself a look up and down her completely nude body that you hadn’t had the chance to spend any time to appreciate while she was between your legs. But you lifted her pajamas back up around her shoulders and tied the belt around her waist without feeling too bad about it.

“It’s all good Yuqi. I’m not going to complain about everything that just happened. In fact, I feel a little indebted. Can I at least make you some soup?”

Yuqi pressed her face up against your chest, hands wrapped around your waist. “Will you tuck me in and feed it to me in bed?”

“How could I say no to someone and something that adorable?”

"

Stay On Script (Collab!)

Posting more backlog. This was one of my personal favorites just because it felt so good to do a collaboration. :D My partner in crime for this one was dubu’s_gap#0323 (he just said to use his discord name to credit him). 1000% fun

Tags: TheLounge, Gfriend, futa!Eunha, Twice, Jihyo, big-ass strapons, butt stuff, the vague appearance of non-con (but everybody is consenting),

~~~~~

*** The Lounge, early 2021, on a Friday ***

Legs crossed and dressed comfortably for the cold weather outside, Eunha casually sipped her coffee, sure that she looked like the most relaxed person in The Lounge. She was happy to be taking full advantage of her time off and getting in some reading. Her long blonde hair was bundled up in a baggy beanie, and a scarf was wrapped around her neck. The lazily drifting snow outside only served to provide a beautiful backdrop for the story on her tablet. Nothing could interrupt this lovely moment, except perhaps…

“Eunha! Fancy seeing you here this morning!”

In the window’s reflection, Eunha locked eyes with Jihyo, dressed in a long, fluffy white coat with the hood down, hair up in a tight bun. Eunha wished she hadn’t looked up. Certainly now she would now be stuck in a conversation, but she had sealed her own fate. She might as well be polite.

“Oh hey Jihyo! Yeah, I thought it looked like a good day to get some reading done and wanted a little atmosphere.”

“Good pick for dat assmosphere!” Jihyo sat down in the next lounge chair over, dropping her bag on the floor in front of her. It made an unexpectedly heavy thump and made Eunha forget about the horrible excuse for a joke Jihyo told. “So, whatcha reading there, girl?”

“Just the latest fiction from existslikePristin.”

Both women put a hand on their chests in remembrance before Jihyo continued.

“Nice! I love their work. It’s just so damn good, yeah?”

Eunha nodded with a bright smile and slowly lifted her tablet, hoping she could just keep reading.

“So hey!” Jihyo blurted out. Eunha groaned internally and lowered her tablet to her lap again.

“I was wondering, Eunha, old buddy of mine, if you would be so kind as to help me out with this script reading for a movie I just got hired for?”

Eunha had to fight to keep her smile from turning an annoyed grimace. “Oh gosh darn it all to heck, sweetie. I would love to, but I have to get to practice with the girls in ten minutes!”

Jihyo pouted, “Aw, really? Umji texted me yesterday that Gfriend had the day off today.”

Mentally cursing Umji, Eunha pretended to slide her finger across her tablet to check the date. “Oh nooo. It’s already Friday? I thought it was Thursday. Time flies, right?”

“Sure does, doesn’t it?”

The two laughed. One of their laughs was fake.

“So, what’s this movie you scored then Jihyo?”

Jihyo bounced as she spoke, waving her hands around like it helped illustrate her story, “Well! I’m not allowed to say just yet. We’re still in the keeping it quiet stage, but I think it’s going to be a big hit. Get it? Big Hit? That’s why I thought to ask you to help me!”

Again, fake laughter from Eunha.

“Aw, but doesn’t that mean you aren’t supposed to show anyone? I don’t want you to get in trouble for showing me the script!”

Jihyo was already pulling a manila envelope out of her bag. “Oh, don’t worry about that. I have permission to do whatever I need to practice my lines,” she holds the folder up next to her face with a giant grin, “That’s why they gave me two copies! And besides, I think you would be the perfect scene partner! You fit the bill almost perfectly! And I feel so comfortable with you as a fellow 97-liner! It’s like I’m barely your senior at all.”

Eunha’s smile twitched. “That’s so, so great. Why don’t we have a little bitty looksie then?”

“Not just yet! I have to get…” Jihyo put the envelope in front of her face, paused, and then pulled it away, having changed her expression to a moderately more serious one, “into character!” But she didn’t stay “in character” for more than a couple of seconds, and giggled cheerfully. “Besides, I want to see what you think of it in a cold read! It’s a really special piece of work from dubu’s_gap!”

Eunha had heard of dubu’s_gap before, and her interest was at least a little piqued. “He’s writing movies now? I hadn’t heard about that.”

Jihyo slapped a hand over her mouth. Eunha noticed for the first time that her nails were painted bloody red, not exactly matching her otherwise bubbly aura. “Oopsies! I wasn’t supposed to say that! But that’s okay, you can keep a secret!”

“Sure, I totally can,” Eunha said, straight-faced. She had no intention of revealing the secret to anyone. It wouldn’t get her out of this situation. At least not fast enough.

“Goodie! Mind if we go upstairs where nobody can listen in then?”

Mentally screaming, Eunha put her tablet in her purse, grabbed her coffee, and stood up. Jihyo shot out of her chair too, hopping up and down like a Once at a fanmeet. “Thank you thank you thank you Eunha! This will be so much fun!”

*** The Lounge, upstairs bedroom, the same Friday, minutes later ***

Eunha sat on the bed, sighing. She had taken off all of her comfy outerwear at Jihyo’s insistence, and was left in her jeans and tee shirt. Next to her was the manila envelope, still closed. The room was dimly lit by a couple of weak lamps and the light seeping out through the cracks of the bathroom door.

Clumsy bumping and thumping noises came through the bathroom door as well. Jihyo was getting into costume. Eunha freely frowned now in her direction.

“Okay! Are you ready to see the costume?!” Jihyo called through the door, eventually.

“Sure am!” Eunha struggled to put a smile back on.

“Aaawesome! Go ahead and open up the script. The first page will have a big green ‘START’ on it! You can read the intro. After that, don’t forget, your label is 'YOU,’ alright?”

Eunha slapped the bed next to the envelope before picking it up and undoing the red string holding it shut. “Can’t wait!” she shouted at the bathroom. She cleared her throat as she quickly found the oversized “START” note. “Okay, so… I awake to the sounds of rustling in my bathroom. I slept well, had a really busy week, and it’s Saturday morning. I stumble out of bed to investigate and the bathroom door swings open. What I see in the doorway… what? What I see in the doorway scares me a little, but excites me even more?”

The bathroom door opened when Eunha finished the introduction paragraph. She resisted the urge to read further and looked up.

“You like what you see?” Jihyo asked, standing in the doorway with one hand on the door frame and the other hand holding her copy of the script at eye level. Her face was suddenly in serious mode, and she managed to actually stay in character. She was wearing what appeared to be a cheap, but modified replication of her black outfit from Twice’s music video for Breakthrough. The hole that revealed a little bit of her cleavage was cut significantly lower, meaning that little bit of cleavage was more of a wide open ocean… of cleavage. Now her bloody nail polish made sense.

Eunha couldn’t help but stare through the top’s opening, unable to stop from mentally comparing her own small breast size to the absolute titty monster that was now glaring at her. Even so, she could feel her dick stirring to life, and a bit of wetness forming underneath it.

“Uh, Eunha? It’s your line!”

Snapping out of her daze, Eunha looked up to see Jihyo was smiling brightly again. She shook her head and glanced down at the script, then back up to see Jihyo glaring menacingly again, then back down at the script. “Y-yeah… I really–”

Perfectly on cue with the lines, Jihyo cut her off, “You really like this outfit, huh? I bet that’s not all you like.”

Eunha looked down to the next line and mumbled, “My eyes are fixed on what’s attached to the… straps of the outfit.” She looked up, this time between the straps around Jihyo’s thighs. Held up between them was another modification to the outfit: a pitch black strap on dildo. It was massive. Eunha was caught between wondering if she should run away screaming, or if she should get on her knees and beg for it. Again, Eunha found that she was comparing herself to Jihyo. Eunha’s dick was tiny, relative to the half a third leg swaying off of Jihyo’s pelvis. Even if it was fake, Eunha found herself feeling very inadequate.

Jihyo continued with her next line before Eunha could fully process what she was seeing, “You know, Mommy’s had a tough week too, right?” she asked, sounding so mature out of nowhere, “I really need to get some anger out, and I know you need to relax too. Could you be a good boy and help Mommy get some relief?”

Eunha twitched at the word “boy.” Her head swam with a newly constructed theory. Is that what Jihyo meant by “fitting the bill?” Because Eunha’s chest was so much smaller? That fucking bitch! Or did she know about Eunha’s cock? It’s not like it was a huge secret among regulars at The Lounge.

“Oh, I’m sorry Eunha. I know it’s a little weird, but I would really appreciate the help on this! But trust me, it gets so good!” Again, Jihyo sounded cheerful like she did downstairs. But did she mean being called a boy was weird? She definitely planned this!

Plastering a fake smile on again, Eunha clenched the hand not holding the script into a fist. She wouldn’t let Jihyo make a fool out of her on this beautiful Friday morning.

“Y-yes, ma'am.”

Jihyo’s voice darkened again, “Good boy… Now, on your knees.”

Eunha turned over and got onto the bed on her hands and knees, setting down the script below her head so she could look for her next line. But before she found her place again, she felt a yank on either side of her jeans, and her butt was instantly hit by the cool air with nothing in between. A squeak forced its way out of her throat, and she was about to look back when she felt the huge dildo squeezing its way between her ass cheeks, slightly wet with lube.

“See,” came Jihyo’s happy voice again, apparently completely unaffected by seeing Eunha’s cock hanging down underneath her pussy, “It says you submit to my request and I toy with your entrance, pushing the tip against your quivering hole!” She switched back to her mature, seductive voice to read her lines, “You’re always so tight, baby.”

It wasn’t just Eunha’s asshole that was quivering. She was quivering all over. Once more, she couldn’t decide if she should get away or push herself back to be impaled on the slowly gyrating, monstrous sex toy. She steeled her resolve though, and looked down at the next line.

“I’m… just wound up, last week and all,” she started, clutching at the sheets below her, “D-did I tell you–”

She was cut off right on cue again, this time by Jihyo leaning down and shoving three of her fingers into Eunha’s mouth. Jihyo played with Eunha’s tongue, and giggled darkly, “Shush… I want you to relax and suck on my fingers. They’re going in your ass.”

Eunha whimpered and looked back. She tried hard not to accidentally bite down despite her gag reflex triggering slightly, afraid of Jihyo deciding to go ahead without lube as revenge.

“It says you oblige,” Jihyo said, somewhere between her happy voice and her seductive one this time, “This is going to be for the camera, so I need you to play it up more, okay? Suck on my fingers. Get them farther back in your throat so you spit a little more.”

Eunha’s vision blurred a little with small tears forming in the corners of her eyes, so she had difficulty reading the next line. But it wasn’t long before Jihyo pulled her fingers out of Eunha’s mouth, playing around with the sagging line of drool that followed them, her nail polish gleaming in the room’s low light as if they were actual pools of fresh blood. As soon as Eunha cleared her eyes and could see the script again, she felt one of those fingers slide its way easily into her ass.

“There we go,” came Jihyo’s line, “Finally starting to loosen up, are we?”

Despite her relative discomfort, Eunha’s cock dripped a bit of precum onto the bed.

“Holy crap, babe!” Jihyo’s voice was excessively cheerful again, “That little drop was perfect! I told you that you were the perfect scene partner! Thank you so much!”

Eunha coughed once and gritted her teeth for a moment, getting used to the intrusion, and went back to the script, “Yes Jihyo. I love when you finger fuck my ass.”

There was a sudden moment of realization that struck Eunha. Jihyo’s name was already built into the script. Didn’t she say she auditioned? She didn’t have time to think about it further though, as Jihyo’s laughter tore through the air in tandem with the instructions.

“I love it when you talk like that for Mommy.”

Another finger slipped into Eunha’s ass, bringing with it more lubrication.

“Fuck!” Eunha stayed on script, unintentionally that time.

“Wow, that slid right in. You think you could take another?”

“P-please… Mommy. I want- oh fuck- I want you to make me c-cry with pleasure.”

Jihyo leaned over Eunha’s shoulder to whisper her next line in her ear, keeping her fingers moving steadily. The sound of soft, wet flesh against soft, wet flesh filled the room. “Such a naughty boy…”

Eunha squeaked, “Jihyo, I’m not,” she took a deep breath to try to stay calm, “A boy.”

Without responding, Jihyo suddenly pulled part-way out, rearranged herself so all of her fingers formed a wedge shape, and pushed. Eunha’s ass barely presented any resistance.

“Stay on script…” Jihyo warned in her happy voice as she was almost halfway to fisting Eunha’s pliable ass. Presumably to punctuate her point, but also as shown in the script, she used her free hand to land a powerful slap on Eunha’s ass.

A loud moan belted out of Eunha’s mouth against her will. She barely managed to compose herself though, and moved on to the next line, “Fuck… Jihyo. Can I cum? My p-prostate–”

“Baby,” Jihyo interrupted again, “you can come as much as you want. You’ll be begging not to cum anymore, after I’m through with you.”

Eunha wasn’t sure if saying that she was cumming out loud fooled her mind into thinking she was actually ready to climax or if she was there all along, but she shook hard and a small glob of her cum burst out of her dick. Her pussy leaked, running down her inner thighs. Her arms collapsed beneath her, and she fell down next to the script.

“I think you’re ready for my cock.”

The bed pushed Eunha’s cheek in, so she sounded a little muffled, “I need it. Please.”

Jihyo shoved Eunha over, causing her to land on her side. Then, she reached underneath one of her arms, fiddling with some part of her costume’s straps. There must have been a button on the back holding the neckline up, because after a second Eunha watched, enraptured even in her post-orgasm daze, as Jihyo’s legendary tits burst out of their containment. She struck a casually dominant pose, hand her hips and head high, that really brought her ensemble together. The strappy, revealing outfit, the deadly nails, the dark voice, and now the pose.

One word came out of Eunha’s mouth, almost too silent even for her to hear, “God…”

Then, Jihyo disappeared from Eunha’s line of sight, but she could hear her somewhere around the bathroom, searching through her bag. The next thing she knew, she was being tied up with some sort of rope. Knees to her chest, and arms behind her back.

Eunha lay there on her side, mostly helpless and oozing cum from her semi-soft dick and pussy. The script was suddenly in her face again, held horizontal so she could read it accurately. “Not too much more here, Eunha! Mind reading this next part for me, sweetie?”

With a deep breath and a half-hearted attempt to focus, Eunha read the scene description Jihyo’s manicured finger was pointing out, “I leak like… a good little slut… waiting for Jihyo to take me.”

Jihyo’s dildo lined up with Eunha’s ass and ever so slowly inched its way inside. Eunha felt a scream rising up in her lungs, but Jihyo slowed down just before hilting the dildo completely inside, pointing out the next line.

“M-mommy… Oh fuck!”

The pounding began. Eunha’s built up scream ripped through her like a runaway train, but turned halfway into a luxurious moan. She was rocked up and down, making a mess of the sheets with both the movement and with the cum spilling out of her.

But as soon as it started, it suddenly stopped. Eunha felt the colossal silicone cock get yanked out of her, leaving her ass gaping for several seconds.

“Well there we go! Thanks so much for the help! That was a super good cold read! You really do make a great actor!”

“Wha… what? But…” Eunha blinked the twinkling stars out of her eyes and looked up to see Jihyo standing off to one side of the bed, detaching the dildo from the straps on her outfit.

“That’s the end of the script, silly!” Jihyo giggled, her gorgeous breasts still hanging out of her loosened top, “At least, as much as dubu’s_gap gave me to share. But that was super duper helpful!”

Jihyo climbed back onto the bed and started untying Eunha’s knees from her chest. “I feel like I have a really good grasp of the role now! I’ll go home and finish the rest solo, but lord almighty you would have been perfect for that part! Too bad it’s already been cast, huh?”

When her arms were untied as well, Eunha let them just fall limply. She barely listened to Jihyo’s bouncing footsteps moving around the room, collecting her things.

“Oh shoot! Your coffee got cold. Hey, I’ll go downstairs and buy you another one. Oooh, and some cookies! I’ll have them leave it all for you on the counter! Thanks again, Eunha! Bye bye!”

The door shut, and Eunha slowly realized she was alone again. She sat up, wincing at the soreness in her ass, and yet not minding it too much. With wobbling legs, she stood up and cautiously pulled her jeans back on. She groaned when she felt the back of the pants were soaked. She must have sprayed them with some of her cum when they were around her ankles.

“God Jihyo, I’ll get you back for this,” she muttered as she gathered up her shoes, jacket, scarf, and beanie, “After I finish my coffee… and those cookies.”

THE END

"

A Quick Fix

Backlog. The OC introduced (Jung Hyunjin) belongs to Rex, [whatever the fuck his name is now because it keeps changing].

Tags: TheLounge, Gfriend, Sowon, maleOC Jung Hyunjin, car sex, trigger warning for STUDENT DEBT >:(

~~~~~

Hyunjin was not exactly a small man, being the effective wall of muscle he was. Thankfully though, he wasn’t as tall as the van Sowon was pushing him into the back seat of. Of course, he ducked down slightly. Sowon smirked. He was letting her push him around.

“Not even going to wait for me to clean up? I’m twenty kinds of grimy.”

Sowon practically tore her shirt off. “I just watched you work for nearly an hour. I can’t let that foreplay go to waste.”

Hyunjin struggled to keep his gaze above Sowon’s lingerie covered (barely) breasts. “Worst foreplay I’ve ever heard of.”

Sowon unzipped Hyunjin’s jumpsuit, and his pants underneath them, with one hand, while she licked the palm of her other one. “You don’t need it. You’re rock hard.”

“Well don’t you?” Hyunjin asked. He reached for the hem of Sowon’s skirt, but his hand got a quick, stinging slap.

“One: Don’t worry, I’ll be fine. Two: Cut it out. I’m in charge this time.”

Hyunjin put his hands up in mock surrender and chuckled. “Whatever you say.”

“What I say,” Sowon said with a glint in her eye, “is drop the coveralls and lean back.”

“Sure thing, boss.” Hyunjin untangled his arms and pulled the jumpsuit down. He nearly fell off the seat when he tried to lay down though. His focus was on the tall, but less-than-half-his-size-woman roughly pulling his dick out.

Sowon wasted no time in climbing up and awkwardly positioning herself with one leg on the car seat and the other on the floor. She dropped onto Hyunjin’s dick, all the way to the bottom, all at once. He couldn’t see it considering her skirt, but her wetness soaked him immediately. It seemed she wasn’t kidding about the foreplay.

Hyunjin didn’t even have time to gasp and enjoy the feeling of the penetration. Sowon ground herself back and forth on his pelvis with an urgency she didn’t usually display.

Each of them grunted their pleasure out, hardly needing words besides the occasional “fuck” to indicate their consent to each other at this point. They’d been at this for months, since Hyunjin graduated with a degree he was sure he’d never use and became a mechanic. Sowon showed up for a simple oil change one day and just kept coming back for very, very regular maintenance. And they also had sex.

With her head held high, Sowon looked down her nose at Hyujin. Her hips kept up their relentless grinding motion. She was already sweating, even in the cold, empty shop garage. Through clenched teeth and heavy breathing, she asked, “You love it or what?”

Hyunjin grabbed Sowon’s thighs. It required actual effort not to hurt her, let alone lift her up to start pounding her. The collective grease from all the vehicles he’d worked on over the day smeared over her skin as he slid underneath her skirt. But he stopped before reaching anything that would get him smacked again. He swallowed hard and growled, “Ah, it’s alright.”

The two of them had been playing the game for almost as long as they had been fucking. They had a deal to never say that they love each other, being uninterested in settling down with each other for their own personal reasons. But that made it fun to try to bait it out.

“Oh come on. You know you do. Why don’t you just say it?”

“You came on too strong tonight. Your bargaining power’s down.”

Sowon reached back and unclasped her bra, revealing the rest of her surprisingly large breasts. She laughed between her breaths. “Say it and you can touch these.”

Hyunjin’s fingers twitched. He did love those tits, but there was no way he was touching them. Not if it meant losing.

“I’m just following your rules. After all, you’re in charge.”

Sowon was panting. She could feel her orgasm coming. She put her hands on Hyunjin’s rock hard abs. It was disappointing to fail yet again, but it wasn’t her most devious attempt, and she had all the opportunity in the world to try again later.

“That’s right,” she said with a gasp, “Good boy.”

Sowon stopped her grinding as she climaxed. One long, drawn out groan involuntarily came out of her mouth. Her orgasms weren’t especially flashy, but they were absolutely satisfying to her, especially with a rock solid cock still buried as deep as possible inside her.

“Well that was quick,” Hyunjin said, one eyebrow popped up.

“I had started masturbating as soon as the other guys left. Of course it was quick,” she said back. She was out of breath, but got it back quickly. She lifted her hair up and fanned herself with her hand. “I’m assuming you’re not done though, so what do you want to do?”

Hyunjin snorted. “Get a better job, honestly.”

Sowon cocked her head to the side. “Okay, well I meant with the sex, but do go on.”

“Oh trust me, I’m going to fuck you to at least three more orgasms.”

“Hey. You changed the subject, you finish it. Why don’t you sign up for some fights? You could make some solid money there.”

Hyunjin laughed. “It’s been a bit too long. I need to get some training to get back in the groove.”

“Then why don’t you do that?”

“Work schedule’s not flexible enough. Believe me, I’d be down, but it would be irresponsible of me to do it right now. Gotta keep paying those bills. Student debt and all that shit.”

Sowon looked Hyunjin in the eye. She wasn’t sure exactly what emotion ran through her mind, and certainly hoped it wasn’t the misplaced lust of the full mast dick inside her. “Hey, you know, I can help you out with that. If it’s just money, it’s no big deal.”

“Nah, let’s not get into that!” Hyunjin insisted, “I’ve got to stay self-sufficient for my own pride. Besides, I know you come in here for unnecessary maintenance all the time, but my debt’s godlike. That’s way too much of a burden to put on you.”

“So you still haven’t looked up who I am?” Sowon rolled her eyes. She’d hinted, subtly, several times that she was an idol, but Hyunjin had always dismissed it. He was apparently completely uninterested in modern music.

“Well I know Sowon’s not your real name. I’ve seen your license, but I can’t keep track of every rich heiress in the country.”

Sowon snorted. “Rich heiress? God damn you’re a dummy. It’s literally just one internet search away.”

“Why ruin the surprise? Getting to know you the slow way is a good time. We could do more of that over coffee sometime, you know.”

“Are you,” Sowon paused. Not because she wasn’t sure how to respond. She was happy with the idea of getting coffee with him. But because she had an idea. “Are you asking me out?”

Hyunjin blushed and scratched his forehead. “I didn’t mean it like a date or anything, I just meant–”

“Let’s do it. And while we’re there, I’ll get you a better job. It’ll be way different from this one, but I think I can guarantee it will be better for you.”

It was Hyunjin’s turn to pause. “Do you own a coffee shop?”

“No, I just… know people.”

Hyunjin smiled and shrugged. “Tell you what. I’ll let you do it if I can earn it.”

“Earn it?” Sowon asked, “How?”

“By making you cum five more times tonight.”

Sowon’s smile creeped up the sides of her mouth. She shifted on top of Hyunjin, feeling for herself that his dick was still solid and good to go. “You’ve got yourself a deal, Jung Hyunjin.”

"

Get to Blow You

More backlog. There is a prequel to this, but I’ll post that later.

Tags: TheLounge, Aespa, lots of other groups, Winter x futa!Karina, Winter x Monsta X members, blowjob(s), deepthroat/technically breathplay, Ningning is there off-screen being awkwardly kinky

~~~~~

Jooheon growled with satisfaction as he finished his orgasm, hilted completely in Winter’s mouth. With a cock in her throat, she couldn’t express her joy in quite the same way, so she just hummed happily.

Winter was dressed. Whether or not it was for the occasion was debatable. She wore a white sweater, blue jeans, and tennis shoes. Her hair was in a ponytail, but was recently released and now lay in waves on her back. It wasn’t a sexy look, per se, but she was comfortable.

Eventually, Jooheon slid back out with a pop, and Winter gasped for breath. She still had quite a bit of air left in her, but she was very invested in her performance. She knew if he got happy enough, Jooheon would first stroke her hair, then pull his pants back on, give her a warm bear hug, maybe pick her up and swing her around, and give her soft kisses all over. She loved how enthusiastic and hilariously predictable he could be.

“Holy shit Winter, you are crazy good at that,” Jooheon said, one hand on the side of her head, thumb gently caressing her ear over her hair.

“I guess you could say I had a good coach,” she chimed back, relishing the feeling of him petting her so softly.

Jooheon backed up a bit so he could pull up his pants. “Well, consider me flattered!”

Winter stood up and held out her hands for a hug. “I didn’t say it was you! Maybe it was… Wonho?”

Her desire for a hug was met with Jooheon scooping her underneath her arms into a hug. Just barely uncomfortably squeezy, as was his habit. “Haha! Sure it was him. After that whole detective thing, I don’t believe he can teach anything to anybody.”

“God, you guys are all so weird!” Winter’s voice was a little strained by the hug crushing her lungs. “Next time you nerds want to roleplay, I’m coming up with the scenario!”

Winter felt her feet leave the floor as she was swung from side to side, forcing a laugh out of her, annoying and delighting her at the same time.

“Aaaw! You mean we weren’t good detectives?”

“If you were real detectives, all of Seoul would have blown up, you dipshit!”

Jooheon laughed and set Winter back down. “You’re probably right. I guess it’s not the profession for us.”

The sound of Ningning’s most recent victim’s groaning orgasm came bursting through the wall. Winter had lost track of how many men had gotten pulled in there, and she was hoping there weren’t many left.

“Daaamn, apparently Ningning’s good at this too?” asked Jooheon. “I’ve only been in here for, what, twenty minutes? That’s number three or four, right?”

“Yeah, something like that,” Winter sighed.

“She knocked out all of Ateez and Pentagon already, and they’re not even the only ones who went in there.”

“She’s a damn animal… Hey, did you see who went into the other rooms?”

Jooheon kissed Winter’s forehead, sending a happy shiver down her spine. “I wasn’t paying attention to all of them, but Hwasa definitely took a turn already. I saw, like, a solid half of the Cosmic Girls at the beginning, but didn’t see any left by the time I came in. Oh, and Doyeon too. There were a bunch more, but those are the ones I remember.”

“How about Wheein? Joy told me a crazy story about her.”

Winter was still worried, but couldn’t help but smile through the series of little kisses Jooheon peppered over her face.

“Ummm, I think she was still out there in another line though. I bet I can convince Rose to get out of your line and into Giselle’s too.”

“Oh fuck, Rose is still in my line?!” Winter’s smile immediately dropped.

“Nonono! I mean… she probably swapped! I mean, maybe?”

Winter could feel her face melting.

“No! Really! I, um, oh! I know! I.M. is still downstairs! My dude’s a heart throb! I bet she’d leave if he asked her out!”

It was too late. Winter was already back on her knees, and not for a fun reason. “Fuuuck,” she muttered under her breath.

Jooheon frowned. “Say the word and I’ll go out there and punch her right in the face.”

That got Winter to laugh again, if only for a second. She assumed he was joking, but she didn’t want to take the chance. “Thanks Jooheon. I’ll be fine though. I’ve just gotta… buck up, you know? I should probably call for the next person in line.”

Jooheon didn’t move. “You sure?”

Winter gave him a quick hug. “Just hang out in front of the tent for me?”

She got a quick squeeze back. “You got it babe. I believe in you!”

Winter pushed Jooheon out the back door of her room with a smile. If there was any sentence she wanted him to leave on, that was it.

Even so, she was still nervous. She slouched into the chair she had Kihyun sit in earlier and listened to the groans and moans of whatever wild shit Ningning was doing in the next room over. She put her face in her hands and tried to take a few deep breaths.

I can do this, she thought, It’s easy. Just poke your head out and tell the next guy… or girl to come in.

“Eeeasy peasy,” she said out loud into her palms.

“How you doing here?”

Winter nearly fell out of the chair, barely catching herself. “Oh fuck! Kar-rina! You scared me.”

Karina had come in through the back door. Her black hair draped luxuriously over her shoulders. She was dressed in a white, collared, long sleeve shirt and a blue sweater vest. It was one of her go to outfits; good for hiding her massive breasts. She had on jeans identical to Winter’s, but with loafers instead of tennis shoes. She wiped around her very wet-looking mouth with a paper towel. “Sorry Winter. Hey, fun fact! Yoojung is a squirter!”

“Weki Meki Yoojung?”

“You bet! Real funny too!”

Winter smirked. Maybe if I wasn’t such a coward, I’d be learning all kinds of stuff like that right now.

“So yeah! Checked on Giselle. She’s doing good. Sounds like Ningning’s doing good. How about you?”

“Oh yeah, I’m doing really good. So many blowjobs happening in this room.”

“Awesome! Your jaw getting sore? You need a break? Something to drink?”

Nothing’s going to help, unless she can give me her attitude, Winter thought, recalling the events leading up to where she sat.

*****

“Welcome, everybody, to our event! We’re so glad you could all make it!”

Karina stood on a stool with her arms spread out in either direction, greeting the crowd of idols before her with a huge winning grin. Winter stood behind her and slightly off to the side, along with Giselle and Ningning.

Giselle wore a white tee shirt, compression shorts, and thigh high boots, and had her hair down. Ningning had a half see-through button up shirt, an obscenely short micro skirt, and heels, and had her hair up in a ponytail. The two of them looked far more excited than how Winter felt.

The crowd was composed of, mostly, idols that Winter recognized as their seniors. Not all of them were in their full groups, but there were maybe thirty people overall. Members of Ateez, G-Idle, Seventeen, Pentagon, Golden Child, Itzy, and Iz*One were the ones she could point out immediately. She also saw, and was rather intimidated by, Hwasa and Wheein from Mamamoo and RM from BTS.

“We’re sure that we’ll all become good friends professionally, but we want to get to know all of you more personally! That’s why we’re calling this ooourrr…”

Karina motioned for the others to join her. They all spoke at roughly the same time, with varying degrees of awkwardness. Ningning was slightly delayed.

“GETt TOo BLOWw YOUu DAYy!”

Winter nudged Ningning with her elbow. Not being in sync made them look so much less like professionals, and just made her even more nervous.

She scanned the crowd again, cursing her relative shortness. Thankfully, she saw Jooheon and Hyungwon just coming in the door. They both saw her as well, and smiled and waved enthusiastically. She was relieved to see someone she was already familiar with, and gave them a timid wave in response.

“Now, we do have one crucial rule today. SM is taking their time with getting us birth control, so we’re only offering oral sex. But having said that, this is just the first event for us, and we’re absolutely planning on having more in the future, at which point we’re looking forward to something a bit more…” Karina gave the crowd a lewd wink, made an O shape with one hand and fucked it with her opposite finger. She got a few chuckles from them. “Well, something a bit crazier. And ladies, I know you can’t get us pregnant, but we’re just trying to be fair here. So today, you can all look forward to some excellent… lip service from us.”

Again, a few more laughs, and even a little applause. Somewhere from the middle of the room Winter couldn’t see, a girl’s voice popped up. “Does that mean you’ll use your mouth however we want? Our asses? Maybe toes?”

Karina beamed with a happy energy that Winter could only pray she’d have someday. “Good question Yooa! Of course, we don’t want to force each other into anything we’re not willing to do, but I do believe our lovely Giselle here would be up for either of those, right?”

Giselle waved her arms over her head. “I am so up for rimming! Absolutely!”

Someone else in the crowd wolf-whistled, and it was followed by a few cheers.

Karina giggled and raised her hand, “I haven’t sucked any toes before, but I’ll certainly give it a try! That brings me quite nicely to my next point!”

The Monsta X members had already made their way to the front of the crowd and stood right where Winter had told them to, right where her line would start. She gave the two of them a sheepish smile, some finger hearts, and silently mouthed “thank you” at them.

“So,” Karina continued, indicating behind herself at the carnival-like tent set up behind her, “we have organized everything for the boys to be over here on your right and the girls to be here on your left. You’ll come through this first, secret tent flap and then to whichever room is available, so you may be a little surprised with who you get, but based on which line you get into, you can make some pretty reasonable assumptions. Giselle will be in the far left room, exclusively for the ladies,”

Hwasa let out a “Whoop! That’s my line!” Giselle jumped up and down, blowing kisses in her direction.

Karina gave a thumbs up and kept going. “I’ll be next, followed by Winter to the right of my room, and Ningning in the far right, exclusively for our handsome gentlemen!”

The present Pentagon members all cheered simultaneously. Ningning gave them a devilish smile before she turned her back on them and crouched a bit, so that the bottom half of her ass was clearly visible. Their cheers intensified.

“As for me and Winter, we’re available to go down on anyone. She’s got a preference for boys though, so make sure to go easy on her if you’ve got a pussy! My room will give preference for the girls, but the boys are free to join my line. Just make sure to keep the lines relatively even! They’ll all funnel into this one secret tent entrance, so we hope you’ll all be fair and understanding with each other whenever we open up to let in someone else. We’ll be getting to all of you today! Now, since our female turnout is a bit smaller, I’ll be taking the opportunity to check up on the members every so often, so my line may move a little slow. I apologize in advance for that, but I want to make sure I’m doing my job as group leader.”

Everyone Winter could see nodded in agreement. At least they all seemed to understand. It didn’t do much to soothe her jitters though. The time had come. She took a deep breath in preparation for the next line Karina wanted them all to say at once.

“Iiit’s…”

This time, Ningning matched the timing. “BLOW TIME!”

The crowd shifted to get into orderly rows. Ningning snatched the arm of the closest Ateez member, Mingi, and dragged him through the door to her room at full speed. Meanwhile, Giselle was holding her door open for the first idol in her line, Itzy’s Ryujin, to enter, giving her a smirk and a wink.

In front of Karina’s line was G-Idle’s Minnie, who asked in her adorable accent, “This is such a cool idea, Karina! Are you okay with me joining you right now? Do you need a moment first?”

“For you, Minnie? The most beautiful Thai princess in all history? Possibly the prettiest of all princesses?” Karina said, turning on her jealousy-inducing charm, kicking her stool off to the side of the tent, “I’d love nothing more.”

Winter watched for a moment as the lines started to form fully. Quite a few male idols and a couple of women got into hers. Her anxiety flared when she saw Blackpink’s Jisoo step into her line behind some Seventeen members. She grabbed Hyungwon’s hand and pulled him toward her door.

“Woah, Winter. You’re shaking. Are you alright?”

“Yup! Totally fine! It’s all good!”

Once fully inside though, Winter released a long sigh and dropped to her knees. “Oh my god, Hyungwon, there are so many people in that line.”

“Hey, hey, it’s fine. We’ve got your back! I’ll text Jooheon and tell him to let everyone else go first. They’ll all end up over there with Ningning. We can even call I.M. and Kihyun. They’re not too far away. They’d totally come and help stall.” Hyungwon slowly rubbed Winter’s back. She was glad for it. He was always so good at chilling her out.

“But I don’t want to make Ningning and the others do my whole share though! I agreed to this fair and square.”

“Winter, you don’t have to do anything you don’t consent to, remember?”

“It’s not a consent thing. I’m totally willing. It’s just…” Winter could feel tears welling up in her eyes.

It was her fear of being harshly judged by a mob of beautiful people that really made Winter nervous.

“Oh! No! Shhh. Hey, you’ll be okay.” Hyungwon brushed at the corners of Winter’s eyes and pulled her into a hug. “Like I said, we got you. I’m going to call them, alright? Don’t worry about Ningning. It sounds like she’d be even happier if you weren’t taking any of the guys at all.”

Winter sniffed and listened. She’d heard a voice coming from the next room over, but hadn’t quite registered what it was saying. It was definitely Ningning, loudly and enthusiastically… participating.

“Oh, fuuuck! It’s so big, Mingi! Do you really think it can fit in my mouth?”

There was a thump against the wall. It wasn’t exactly the sturdiest, considering it was effectively just a glorified, insulated, pop-up tent, so Winter’s anxiety shifted to the thought of Ningning’s recently-discovered enthusiasm for cocks potentially knocking the whole thing down.

“Hey, Kihyun… Yeah. I’m at Winter’s thing. Can you get I.M. and come to The Lounge? Second floor…? Yeah, just look for Jooheon… I’ll fill you in when you’re here, but it’s important… Thanks, I appreciate it. Your coffee’s on me all week.”

Winter sniffed and wiped away another tear, then gave Hyungwon a kiss on the cheek. “Thank you,” she whispered.

Hyungwon squeezed her tighter into his arms, “Any tim– Oh! Hey! What’s up?”

“After being this nice to me, you can’t expect to leave this room without getting your dick sucked, can you?” Winter asked, one hand down the back of his pants, squeezing his ass.

“You know you don’t have to.”

“Not fucking my face is just plain out of the question,” Winter said, feeling significantly more confident with someone she was familiar with, locking her eyes onto his, “I’m going to.”

*****

Winter hesitated. She let out a long breath and rubbed her forehead. “Can you get me a spine?”

Karina paused and raised an eyebrow. “A… spine?”

“I may have underestimated what today was going to be like.”

“How do you mean?”

“I just… I don’t know if I’m cut out for this.”

A light went on in Karina’s eyes. She grabbed another one of the chairs in the room and sat down. “Tell me what’s bothering you!”

Winter gave her a confused look. “Um, sure? Are you okay?”

“Yup! I’ve been taking conflict and emotional mediation classes online! I’m so ready for this!”

A snort escaped Winter’s nose. “Classes? What the hell are you talking about? What even is emotional mediation?”

“Well, you know.” Karina scratched the back of her neck. “I want to be a good leader for you guys. So I’ve been learning everything I can about how to be one.”

“Oh, come on. You’re a good leader.”

“There’s always room for improvement!”

Winter looked Karina over. Her ever-fearless leader and friend was absolutely gorgeous. The two of them confided in each other in the past, before their debut. Winter didn’t see any reason that should change.

Her eyes settled on Karina’s lips. They were still glossy. Whether they were glossy from actual lip gloss or from the most recent of what could be a dozen or more sex acts she’d performed with them already that day, it didn’t matter. They were lovely.

“I’m not pretty enough for this.”

Karina cocked her head. “Huh?”

“Like, okay, I’m cute,” Winter said, making finger quotes around the word “cute.” She took a deep breath and continued. “But not sexy. Not hot. Not drop dead gorgeous or beautiful–”

“Oh, now you come on.” Karina interrupted in the same tone Winter used moments ago. “You’re a total beauty. Where are you getting that idea?”

“Will you just hear me out a second?”

Karina pursed her lips, but leaned back and waited.

“I’m not going to sit here and say that I look like a troll, but compared to all those idols out there? I’m nothing! I don’t even have a reputation to work with, and yet I agreed to suck them all off? The moment one of them comes in here and gets a good look at me fumbling my way around a cock, they’re just going to judge me.”

A long few seconds passed before Karina said anything. “It sounds like you’re just going to keep arguing about how pretty you are, so what about your skills? You can dance and sing better than half of them at least. And the way the Monsta X guys talk about you, I know you have to be good at… the sex thing. Show the next person how good you are!”

Winter scratched her forehead. “You make it sound too easy. You’ve already got the beauty advantage.”

“If I’m so much more beautiful than you, then try it on me.”

“Try it? Try what?”

“Get naked and blow me. I’ll bet you… three snacks of the winner’s choice, any at all, that no matter what I think of your body, you’ll be the best I’ve ever had.”

“That sounds a little subjective to make a bet on.”

“I don’t know,” Karina said, spinning her hair around a finger, “I’ve gotten some incredible head before. Xiumin, Yuri, and Seohyun, just to drop some names.”

Winter squinted at Karina. “So you’re telling me that if I’m worse than Seohyun, a lover and idol of legendary status and beauty, you’ll get me any three snacks I want?”

“Scratch that. Make it one snack a day for a month if I lose the bet. Still just three if I win. I’m confident in you.”

“And you promise to be honest?”

“I’d be a bad leader if I wasn’t.”

A smirk crossed Winter’s face. She stood up and started to take off her sweater, under which she had chosen to go braless. As she did, she heard Karina standing up and unzipping her pants. “Well, this won’t be too hard, so I hope you’ve got the money for a month’s worth of snacks. I barely even have any practice when it comes to licking puss– MOTHER OF GOD!”

“Winter?! Are you okay over there?!” Ningning’s voice came through the wall.

“Y-yeah! Just thought I saw… a bug? Sorry!” Winter called back.

She definitely didn’t see a bug. What she saw was a cock of colossal proportions hanging from under Karina’s shirt, no longer bound by her pants.

“Is that… real?”

Karina winked and lifted her dick up, pointing it in Winter’s direction. “Don’t worry, I’m a shower, not a grower.”

“That hardly matters when you’re big enough to fuck your own tits!” Winter whispered to keep herself from shouting.

“Well now that’s just an exaggeration. If you’re scared, you can still pull out of the bet.”

Winter stared. She was fairly certain she could make her throat work around it. Or perhaps, less than certain. Regardless, a month’s worth of snacks for doing something she enjoyed wasn’t an offer she could turn down.

“I’ll do it,” she said.

“Nice!” Karina replied, and put her hands on her hips. Her dick however, did not follow the law of gravity. “That’s good, because looking at your hot body has already got me hard for it!”

Winter could feel her face burning. She covered her breasts, which wasn’t too hard given their size, and looked away. It hadn’t really occurred to her that it was the first time Karina had seen this much of her naked body. She had seen Karina without a shirt before, but she still had a bikini on, and Winter had worn a one-piece swimsuit at the time. How Karina hid her massive cock in the bikini, Winter couldn’t understand.

“I look forward to seeing what you can do with your ‘just cute, not sexy’ mouth.”

“Mmmhm. Want to sit down for this?”

Karina got back into the chair. She popped open the buttons on her vest, lifted her shirt up, and pulled her bra down. Given where her boobs rested on her ribs and how far up her dick stuck into the air, Winter could confirm that Karina couldn’t, in fact, fuck her own tits.

But it was close.

“So, um, here I go. I’m going to put that huge cock in my mouth now. Yup.” Winter could hear the lack of confidence in her own voice. She inched closer to Karina, who looked up at her expectantly. “Gonna suck your dick, that’s for sure.”

“Are you really okay with this?”

Winter shrugged. “Yeah, you’re just… You’re so goddamn hot. How am I supposed to–”

“We can fuck when we get home too.”

“Sold.”

Winter closed the gap between them and dropped to her knees. Her hands were immediately on Karina’s dick, marvelling at the size that required both of her hands and how it tilted slightly to the left. She held the tip next to her mouth and stuck out her tongue.

She could smell Karina’s perfume from this close up when she closed her eyes and focused. It was subtle. Karina’s favorite, in fact, as Winter could very clearly remember. It was one Winter had only smelled a time or two before. In the dressing room on the set of their first music video and backstage at their debut performance. She thought for a moment that she should ask about it, but instantly became distracted when her tongue and Karina’s cock met.

Winter treated it like a popsicle. She ran her tongue down the bottom, up the side, sucked the tip, and slid her fingertips light as feathers along the shaft. Without even looking or making physical contact, Winter could feel Karina tensing up.

Pretty standard reaction to getting a blowjob though, Winter thought to herself. She held Karina’s dick, kissing the whole thing gingerly, slowly. Nothing special.

Eventually she made her way to the base. She wrapped her lips around it there, sucking the spot where it met Karina’s balls. Winter was never a “ball fan,” but with this being her first futanari blowjob, she was curious. She curled her fingers around the upper half of the cock and lifted, tracing her tongue down and rolling it to pull one of Karina’s balls into her mouth.

Unfortunately, Winter was disappointed to find it was just like any other ball she’d put in her mouth. The lack of hair was nice, but she found herself much more interested in what was above.

But at the same time, she didn’t want Karina to be disappointed. To be safe, she opened her eyes to and see if and how Karina was reacting to the treatment. She almost wished she hadn’t.

Karina had a hand on one of her own tits, squeezing her nipple. The other hand was gripping the arm of the chair so tightly the knuckles were turning white. And through the canyon of Karina’s cleavage, Winter could see her blushing furiously, biting her lips shut. It definitely looked like she was enjoying it. A lot. Winter froze at the beautiful sight.

Karina noticed the sudden lack of movement apparently, because she opened her eyes as well. “S-shit Winter, y-your eyes. I mean… You just got started. Please don’t stop.”

Winter blushed too. My eyes? she wondered.

She broke eye contact and sat up further so her head was just hovering above Karina’s cock.

“Can I hold your h-head? I won’t pull you down or anything. I just…”

“Yeah, yeah sure,” Winter said. She opened her mouth around Karina’s tip and closed again. Staring down the length, Winter thought back to something she’d heard Ningning say several times already: “Do you really think it can fit in my mouth?”

Now Winter was contemplating the same thing. Karina was unbelievably large. From this vantage point, Winter realized that she was even bigger than Shownu, her previous record. And she consistently struggled with Shownu’s size as it was.

A cautious hand rested on the back of Winter’s head. It was such a light touch that she questioned if it was even Karina’s, after seeing her crushing her own nipple and the arm of the chair.

Again, she saw Karina’s beautiful face, now panting softly, through her cleavage. Her eyes betrayed a desperate need.

Suddenly, Winter forgot about the bet. She wanted to fulfill that need. Winter couldn’t look away anymore.

She lowered herself, pushing Karina’s cock deeper and deeper into her mouth. A few inches in, she could feel it tapping the back of her throat. It was a sensation she was familiar with. It didn’t bother her as long as she could get breaths in.

That was where she pulled back, letting the veins on the dick in her mouth slide slowly along her tongue. She watched as Karina took an equally slow, gasping breath. But Winter wasn’t about to let up. Without skipping a beat, she went back down, shifting her tongue side to side.

Karina didn’t release her breath for three more of those cycles. Her whole chest was turning red with the effort. “Winter… Oh please, Winter.”

Winter could hardly process what she was hearing. Her friend’s eager, gorgeous body divided her focus. She needed to go deeper.

Winter slid her way down again, but went further than before. An inch, two, three maybe. She could tell this is when she would have to think about her breath to avoid anything dangerous. She closed her eyes and backed up again. She took a deep breath through her nose and went even further, quickly losing track of her estimate of the distance she’d traveled.

“I’m not going to… be able to hold on like this, Winter.” Karina’s words were less effective than the tightening of her fingers in Winter’s hair.

Winter turned her slow movement into deep thrusts. She kept her tongue moving. Soon there wasn’t room for her to keep a hand in the way. She wrapped both arms around Karina’s thighs, grabbed her hips, and locked herself in place. Her chest started to itch as she only got progressively smaller breaths between her thrusts.

“I want to… I want to see your eyes, Winter.”

A small tug on her hair made Winter pay attention, and she opened her eyes. Karina’s ecstasy was displayed on every part of her face. Winter was hypnotized by it. She disregarded the itch that turned into burning in her lungs as she went deeper. Her chin tapped against Karina’s balls, and it seemed that was as far as she could get. Even so, her shallow thrusts weren’t enough to get the cock completely out of her throat.

One thrust turned into three, into five, ten, twenty. Winter’s sight started to cloud at the edges. Some part of her mind screamed at her to get back, to get any air at all. But the beauty on the verge of climax at the end of her tunnel vision kept her in place. It was a miracle that she was able to keep moving.

And then it happened. The faint sensation of a lump moving along Winter’s tongue ended up swelling somewhere deep in her throat. The tug on the back of her hair yanked her back. Her lungs reflexively released some small amount of air through her nose and then desperately took it back in. Winter’s senses flooded back to her as cum flooded her mouth.

“…ck, Winter! Yes! Winter!” was the end of whatever Karina was saying in a strained whisper. Her eyes were glued to Winter’s.

Karina’s orgasm was as long as her cock, and with her returning mental faculties, Winter thought for a moment she might drown in all the cum. Not that she didn’t just narrowly avoid suffocation on the cock itself.

Karina fell, eyes closed, against the back of the chair. Her grip on Winter’s hair eased up.

Much of Karina’s dick was slicked in her cum as it popped its way out of Winter’s mouth, but the majority was still in Winter. One gulp wasn’t enough to get all of it down.

With a mouth still effectively full of jizz, Winter unwrapped her arms from Karina’s legs, dragged herself up until she was sitting on her lap, and pulled Karina’s head toward her own. Karina’s cock rubbed against Winter’s bare stomach, coating it with the leftover cum. Their breasts pressed together, Winter’s being thoroughly overwhelmed by Karina’s.

When Karina opened her mouth, Winter didn’t wait to find out whether it was to say something or to accept her kiss. She went for the kiss.

Karina seemed unphased by the creamy tongue slipping into her mouth. Winter wouldn’t have cared much anyway, as she was completely overcome by lust.

Karina’s hands explored Winter’s back, slipping past the waist of her jeans to scratch at her petite butt. Winter’s were fixed, gripping Karina’s head as if to prevent her escape from the creamy make out.

Winter felt a tap on her shoulder. She pulled back from the kiss, a string of spit connected them still for a moment before snapping and falling to Karina’s chin. Her eyes scanned up and down Karina’s face, she was about to go back in to continue, but then…

“I win.”

“Wha?”

One of Karina’s hands snaked its way between their bodies and palmed at Winter’s small chest. “The bet. I win.”

Winter’s eyes widened and she stared at Karina’s grin. “Oh. My. God, you fucking liar.”

Karina’s grin faded. “What?! I’m not lying! That really was the best blowjob I’ve ever had! And you’re so pretty! I want to take you home right n–”

Still a little too mind-addled to really question if Karina was being truthful or not, Winter barely snuck in a smile. She wrapped her arms around Karina’s neck and hugged her tightly. “I’m kidding. And I would like to have you take me home.”

The hug was returned, and Karina hummed happily in Winter’s ear.

“I should check on the others again. Don’t worry though. You don’t want to keep participating, and you can go, okay? But if you want to stay, just know you’re perfect.”

Tears formed at the corners of Winter’s eyes, and not because she couldn’t breathe, this time.

“OH YES!”

The tears stopped coming. Winter sat up. Something weird was happening in Ningning’s room. Karina perked up as well, appearing very concentrated all of a sudden.

“YES! BREED ME!”

Ningning’s screaming was loud enough that it could probably be heard outside the tent as well.

“I think you might need to–”

“Gotta go! Now!” Karina practically threw Winter off of her lap and hopped to the door, yanking her pants up over her wet cock and desperately trying to pull her top back down.

Winter couldn’t help but giggle at the sight, and even more when she heard Karina shout, “No!” like a mother trying to catch a knife-wielding, running child, followed by a scuffle.

Thinking back on what she’d just done, Winter felt… confident? Perhaps a little bit, at least.

I could at least try giving one more blowjob before calling it quits, she thought, opening up the front door.

Oddly, nobody was in the entrance section of the tent, but she could see people still standing through the heavy flaps. She shrugged and took a few more steps to open them up and call for the next person in line.

Outside the tent, in the event room, everyone was still lined up nicely, but they were a bit farther back from the entrance. Jooheon was in the back, and she saw I.M. as well, chatting with Rose. She smirked and waved to them as she called out to the remainder of the crowd, “Hey, don’t forget to make your way into the entrance! Helps us keep things evened out.”

For a second, Winter couldn’t understand why everyone turned to look at her and stared. Until, of course, she realized that she hadn’t put her sweater back on. She slapped her hands to her chest immediately, covering her boobs easily, but not her embarrassment.

She stared out into the crowd. There was some hesitation from everybody before someone whispered, perhaps a bit louder than they meant to, “Holy shit, she’s hot.”

She caught Jooheon’s eye. He looked concerned.

More whispers floated through the lines. She couldn’t tell who any of them were coming from.

“I can’t wait, man.”

“Beautiful…”

Winter looked at I.M. He stared back at her. Next to him, Rose was biting a finger, looking Winter up and down.

“Oh my god, she’s so pretty.”

“Totally my type.”

Slowly, cautiously, Winter took one of her hands away from her tits, and held it up. A smile creeped up at the corners of her mouth. Her voice came out quietly, “I can take whoever’s next.”

There was a bustle of motion as quite a few people moved to switch from whatever line they were in to Winter’s. Jooheon gave her a ridiculous grin and a thumbs up. Winter returned the smile.

Immediately in front of her were a couple of notably recognizable faces.

“Changsub, from BtoB, right?” she asked, already knowing the answer.

“Y-yeah. Absolutely,” Changsub said.

“Would you like to come in with me?”

Changsub blinked a couple of times, a blush spreading across his cheeks. “Of course! I– Yeah! Mhm!”

Behind him, Winter gave Oh My Girl’s Arin a small wave. “And Arin, right?”

Arin nodded enthusiastically.

“Once Changsub and I are done, I can take you next, if you don’t mind waiting for me out here.”

“I would be happy to!” Arin slapped her hands over her mouth to cover her giddy smile.

Winter took Changsub’s hand in hers and gently guided him through the tent’s entrance.

Okay. One more, ten more, what’s the difference? she thought.

Yexercise

This was the vote story immediately after Movie Night. Note: image has all three members from the beginning, but it ended up being all Yeri.

Tags: TheLounge, Red Velvet, Yeri, male reader insert, blowjob, titfucking, anal, va–nilla sex, workout sex, exhaustion, kink talk, appearances from Wendy/Seulgi/Irene but JoY hAs A bOyFrIeNd

~~~~~

“Hey, thanks. You don’t need to give me the discount though,” you say. You put your wallet back in your pocket, pick up the bag of muffins, and take the coffee from the guy across the counter.

“Nonsense! The Lounge wouldn’t be so successful without your help. Besides, the profit margin on that stuff is insane.”

The two of you chuckle with each other for a moment, and you smell the coffee he practically gave you free. Fresh roasted and ground on location, not too much sugar, and slightly more cream than usual. “Damn, man. This stuff smells like heaven.”

“Heaven? Haha! More like Brazil! But speaking of heaven, who’s the lucky lady today? You never get more than one muffin on your own.”

You shrug. The man knows you, that’s for sure. “Well, not a date this time. Wendy asked me to meet her here,”

“Oh, Red Velvet?”

“Yup. I think it’s a business thing. I was asking her about song composing but I’m not supposed to tell you she’s getting into that.”

“Of course.” He raises his eyebrows and flattens his mouth. “You know how Mr. SM can be about these things.”

That’s exactly what SinB and Eunha said and did a couple days ago, and nobody ever explained what they meant. “Actually, I–”

“Ah, there she is! And Seulgi and Yeri too!”

You turn around to see that he is definitely correct. Holding the door open is Wendy, dressed in a blue-and-white-striped sweater that sags off one of her shoulders, baggy blue jeans, and white sneakers. Her light brown hair is draped over one shoulder. Her casual outfit is contrasted by her exceptional, yet minimal make up.

Yeri has already passed her and entered the building. Unlike Wendy, her make up consists of some lazy eyeliner and not much else. Your heart skips a beat when you see her light gray yoga pants are as tight as a second skin, though her pink hoodie hangs just low enough to see any of her ass. She’s cut her hair into a short bob again, and dyed it dirty blonde.

Seulgi follows Yeri, and certainly looks the most put-together overall. Her jet black hair is pulled into a ponytail so you can see her glamorous earrings and bright red lips. She’s wearing a nearly wrinkleless white dress shirt barely see through enough to show her bra, black business pants, and short black heels.

A shiver crashes down your spine, nearly making you drop your coffee. You’re not sure you’ll ever get used to seeing all these gorgeous idols in person, and especially not when they’re approaching you.

“Hey, sorry we’re late,” Wendy opens the conversation, “We got held up for a minute.”

Yeri smirks. It looks like she’s paying more attention to the menu overhead than to any one person. “Held up by some Canadian grandma driving.”

Wendy frowns. “It’s called a speed limit.”

Seulgi gives you a short bow. You do the same back. Finally, a regular greeting. Then again, it makes sense since she’s the one you’ve spent the least amount of time with. That’s not saying much though, since you haven’t had much opportunity to get to know any member of Red Velvet. “Good to see you again,” she says formally.

“Oh shut up Sluggo, you know why we’re here.” Yeri points up at the menu. “I’ll take the mocha–”

“What she means is… Well, can we talk?” Wendy asks, looking more than a little flustered.

“Yeah, totally. I got some muffins for us to share, but I thought it was just going to be the two of–”

“Fuck yeah, bro! Thanks!” Yeri snatches the muffin bag out of your hand and has one halfway in her mouth before you can protest.

Wendy sighs. “Let’s sit down, shall we?”

Getting a table with room for four is a simple matter. Seulgi sits opposite from you, Yeri next to her, and Wendy next to you.

Yeri’s busy eating both of the muffins you bought, which may be the only reason Wendy is able to finish her thoughts. “So, we don’t have a whole lot of time. We’re actually– well, two of us are going to a gig in like fifteen minutes, but you know we’re really busy. I mean, of course, you know us, and we’ve got a thing in fifteen– Ugh. I’m sorry, I’m so bad at this. How’s your day been?”

Normally in all of your previous conversations, short as they have been, you’ve noticed that Wendy is generally much more confident than this. “Um, pretty good. It’s still early though. Just got here myself, so I haven’t had time to do much today.”

“Oh geez, that’s right. I’m sorry, the last few weeks have really just been blending together, you know? So like, you know Yerin right? I mean, of course you know Yerin. So Yerin has been talking to Joy, and you’ve been brought up in that, and so we know a little bit about you.”

You chuckle and scratch the back of your neck. “Ah, crap. If Yerin’s been talking about me, I can only imagine the kinds of things she’s said.” Obviously, your history with Yerin and her perverted attitude can mean one thing.

Seulgi blushes. “Y-yeah. Is it okay that we’re talking to you about this?”

“I mean, we haven’t really talked about anything specific yet.”

“They mean sex.” Yeri blurts out, slightly muffled by muffin.

You laugh. Thinking back on Wendy’s texts and her vague word choices, you figured she had a serious question for you, but you still can’t figure out what it is she wanted to talk to you about. It’s a little awkward that she brought two of her group members with her if she’s looking for advice, too. “I kind of figured that’s what it was about. But hell yeah, I’m an open book. What’s on your mind?”

Wendy lets out a relieved sigh. “Oh my gosh, thank you. I thought I was going to die from my own awkwardness there.”

She pauses as a barista walks over with Yeri’s drink. You make note of the way, out of the corner of her eye, Yeri watches the barista’s ass as she walks away.

Wendy continues with a bright smile that you’re a little more used to seeing, “So uh, the three of us are currently looking for something, and wanted to know what your rates are.”

You hesitate, piecing together what Wendy just said with the fact that the conversation has been defined as one about sex. “Has Yerin been… saying I’m a prostitute?”

Suddenly, it feels like you’re in a pressure cooker. Silence grips the table as the tension rises. Wendy stares at you like a deer in the headlights, her eyes widening slowly and her smile fading.

The sound of the steamer behind the store’s counter sets off a chain reaction of noise.

“OH MY GOD,” Wendy shouts, “I AM SO SORRY!”

Yeri slaps the table and bursts into laughter, sending crumbs of muffin everywhere. Seulgi is glowing red, shaking all over, and looking frantically between you, Wendy, and the mess Yeri is making.

“I DIDN’T MEAN– OH GOD–” Wendy grabs your arm with both hands, crushing down as if she’s afraid you’re about to leave. She lowers her voice to a hushed tone, but speaks at the speed of a runaway train, “I’m so sorry I didn’t mean anything by it I supp– We all support the sex work industry and I’m sorry I didn’t me–”

The other two have effectively disappeared. Seulgi, with her arms covering her face and crouched low in her chair. Yeri has fallen to the floor, truly making the scene worse with how hard she’s laughing and gasping for air.

For as mildly insulted as you feel, you aren’t very surprised, considering Yerin’s habit of using insults and crude words as terms of endearment. You smirk and put a hand on Wendy’s shoulder. You try to calm her down, but are slightly afraid she won’t hear you through her rambling, “Hey, hey. You’re good. I’m not a prostitute, but it’s fine.”

Wendy slows down, but appears to be on the verge of hyperventilation. “I can’t believe this. I shouldn’t have assumed. Oh god. I am such a dumbass.”

You get out of your chair and wrap your arms around her. She immediately shuts up, face melting into your chest. “You’re good, Wendy. Honestly, that’s hilarious more than anything.”

Yeri is calming down a little as well, with the aid of Seulgi furiously brushing away the streaks of black makeup running off of her eyes. Even so, she can barely manage to get back into her chair, still having giggle fits and clutching at her stomach.

“I might not be one, but I think I can help you out anyway. What exactly are you looking for?” You let go of Wendy and watch her dab at a few tears that started with a napkin.

“No, no. I don’t think I can say after all that. I am… so embarrassed right now.”

Still fighting to catch her breath, Yeri chimes in, “We’re too busy to find dick so she tried to find a way to schedule it. Holy shit, ‘Sup? How’s your day? How much do you charge for a good time, ho?’ Right? Wow, Wendy.”

“Yeri! That’s not what she said!” Seulgi slaps at Yeri’s arm and nervously looks around for anyone who might still be watching.

“Might as well have been! This is the best!”

You can’t help but chuckle along with Yeri. You stare in her direction, hoping to get her attention with your next sentence, “You don’t have to pay to fuck me.”

That shuts Yeri up. She stares back. “Woah, you serious?”

You sit back down and glance at Wendy and Seulgi. They’re staring too.

“Yeah, why not? Sounds like fun. Hell, I’d go for it right now, but you’ve got a gig to get to, right?”

Seulgi shakily raises a hand as if she’s asking permission to speak. “O-only two of us are going to that.”

Underneath the table, you feel someone’s foot sliding up and down your leg. You have no doubt it’s Yeri’s, as she speaks up again, “Why don’t you guess which one of us isn’t busy today?”

Yeah. Why don’t you?

Options for Part 1 [IMPORTANT (duh)]: 1. (Picked:) Is it Yeri? It seems too obvious, given how eager she obviously is. But she could be straight up trolling you. That seems like something she’d do. If it’s her, you imagine you’ll end up exhausted soon. She seems to have a LOT of energy to burn.

2. Is it Wendy? She’s the one who organized this meetup after all. Maybe she’ll ask you to come along as she drops the other members off at their gig. If she’s the one, you can guess you’ll have a very nice, sweet time. She’s got those wifey vibes.

3. Is it Seulgi? She’s been very quiet this whole time. She definitely took the time to dress to impress today. Maybe it’s you she means to impress. If you’re spending the day with her, you have no clue what to expect. You’ve got to watch out for the quiet ones…

~~~~~

You look underneath the table and see it is, in fact, Yeri who is stroking your leg with her foot. Her running shoes aren’t exactly making it comfortable or sexy.

“I’m going to guess it’s you.”

“Sure is, babe.” Yeri winks. Wendy and Seulgi both groan in unison. Yeri doesn’t seem to mind them at all.

“So,” Wendy says slowly, “you really meant that about having sex with us? I don’t want to pressure you.”

You look across the table and see Seulgi biting her lip, not in an intentionally sexy way, but maybe nervously?

“Yup. I’m not free literally all the time, so we might have to actually schedule it, which definitely feels weird, but I’m up for it.”

Wendy grins. “Awesome! Thanks! Thanks? Thanks.”

“But hey, to be totally clear, why me? You guys know you can have sex with each other, right?”

Seulgi pops in, “We have. It’s just… we all want different things that others aren’t comfortable with.”

“Yeah, getting fucked softly by strapons is boooring,” Yeri says. She glares at Wendy.

“H-hey! You know my hip–”

You’re about to ask what they all want to do that’s so radically different, or why they assume you’re okay with all of it, but Wendy’s phone alarm goes off.

“Crap. So, can we talk about this later? We have to get to our shoot.”

“Totally, sure. Text me when you’re off?”

Wendy and Seulgi are already starting to walk away. Yeri has made herself quite comfortable where she is though.

“I’ll text you, yeah! Um, are you okay with babysitting that one for a bit?”

Yeri scrunches up her nose. “The fuck, bitch?!”

You laugh. “Yeah, why not?”

Wendy smiles and rushes out the door. Seulgi follows, but only after giving you a polite bow. “See you again soon!”

The busy life of a big three idol, you muse to yourself.

“Hmmm, seems we’ve got some time to kill, huh?” Yeri leans forward on the table, squeezing her tits through her bulky sweatshirt.

“Guess we do. I have one formal request to have sex with you and another to babysit you. Bit unusual.”

Yeri groans. “Yeah fuck that. You realize I’m well into my twenties right? I want your cock, not a bedtime story.”

You decide against telling her about the stories you swapped with SinB just a couple nights ago. “Couldn’t put you to bed if I wanted to with that extra large mocha you’ve got there,” you say instead.

“You could put me in a bed.”

“Snappy one. I like it.”

Yeri smirks and takes a sip of her coffee. “I don’t mean right now though. I’ve got something in mind already.”

“You mean what you were going to pay me to do?”

“Sure was, ho. Why? You still want the money?”

You sigh. “Well I’m really not in the business. So if you really want to spend something on me, maybe get me some breakfast? You ate mine.”

“You can eat me.”

After you give her a brief, unamused look, she relents. “Okay. Okay. What do you want? You can eat it on the way.”

“I see you like to make assumptions. And I’ll take a smoked salmon bagel.”

“I’m used to my assumptions being met. And I didn’t know they made those here.”

“Do you assume you’re going to get your way today? And they’re delicious.”

“Maybe I do assume that. I guess we’ll see. And I’ll have one too.”

Yeri hops off of her seat and goes back to the counter to put in your order. Thanks to the lack of a line or crowd, the bagels are ready by the time you’ve followed her. You open the bag.

“Four? Feeling hungry this morning?”

“Oh I’m starving for dick, but only one of those is for me. The others are for you. You’ll need the energy.”

“Question.” You stop, The Lounge’s front door half open in your hand. “Do you always speak so boldly and then follow it up immediately with something vague?”

She smirks and you watch as one of her hands slides around your waist and traces your butt before giving it a tight squeeze. She reaches past you with her other hand and pulls the door open the rest of the way so she can step outside, slowly twirling around you. “No,” she says, “Sometimes, I don’t speak.”

Smooth, you think.

The walk to wherever Yeri is taking you is a pleasant one. She takes your hand, intertwining your fingers with hers. She walks in sync with you. She makes easy conversation about work, food, and ideal local vacation spots. She nibbles on her bagel slowly enough that she finishes right about when you finish all three of yours. You almost forget that less than an hour ago she was making lewd comments about hiring you for sex, and that she is currently taking you to a location where she intends to fuck you.

It’s not long before you reach a building that she pulls you into, swiping a key card to open the door. The inside isn’t particularly remarkable, and you don’t see any signs anywhere that would reveal the building’s purpose. Three flights of stairs going up and one more key card swipe through a door, and you find yourself in a small gym.

One wall is effectively a single giant mirror like a dance studio would have, and there’s a variety of equipment you recognize as being for pilates as well as weight training and a treadmill. The floor is ever so slightly spongy-soft, it’s well lit when she flips on the lights, there’s a large potted fern in one corner with a small stereo next to it, and it’s otherwise undecorated. It smells like sweat.

“Personal, private gym?” you ask.

“Personal, private gym,” Yeri says. She drops her purse and kicks off her shoes next to the door, motioning for you to do the same.

“Not that I’m complaining, but couldn’t we have used a room at The Lounge, or your place, or mine?”

“Maybe. But I’m comfortable here. And there aren’t any company bitches here to get on my case for getting our freak on.”

Yeri walks into the middle of the room and pulls her hoodie over her head. It turns out she was only wearing a purple sports bra underneath.

Although she is still fully dressed as far as modern societal standards are concerned, you find yourself staring at her incredibly sexy body as if it’s totally exposed. Her leggings are exactly as skin-tight as you were hoping, practically revealing her firm ass. If she’s even wearing anything underneath them, you can’t tell. But as she lifts her arms above her head to toss her hoodie behind her and to stretch, it’s her mostly bare back and the toned muscle running up and down either side of her spine that catches you off guard. You can’t take your eyes away. She looks at you in the mirror and catches you staring.

“I’m glad you like,” she says, putting one finger between her teeth in the corner of her mouth and giving you a sultry look you didn’t think she was capable of. She twists to look at you over her shoulder. “Your turn.”

You remove your jacket and pull your shirt off. While it’s over your eyes, you hear padding footsteps coming your way, followed by a body being pressed up against yours. By the time your shirt is totally off, her hands are sliding up your back. This is one seriously forward idol you’re dealing with.

“So here we are. I picked the location. What’s next?” Yeri asks, “I’ve got a naughty thought or two, but maybe you have an idea you want to surprise me with.”

Options for Part 2:

1. No surprise, nothing fancy. Just get naked and get started. 2. There must be a shower in this building if it contains gyms. Ask her to take you there and you can get her wet all over. 3. (Picked:) Yeri was literally going to hire you for this, and “naughty thoughts” sound fun. Ask her what those are all about.

~~~~~

“Naughty thoughts huh? Why don’t you tell me about those?”

Yeri grimaces and looks off to the side. “Uh…”

“Uh…” You look down at her, confused. “What? What.”

“I was, you know.”

You hesitate…

“No! I don’t know! What?!”

“Like, I was expecting you to just rip off my bra or pants and go to town, you know?”

“But you said you have naughty thoughts. Why wouldn’t I ask about those?”

“I don’t know! I was counting on you not asking about them!”

You rub your eyes. You’re about to ask why she would bother bringing up the option if she was going to make such a big deal out of it, but she speaks first.

“I want to get fucked while I’m working out.”

“That’s it?” you ask after a moment of hesitation.

“It’s not all I want to do.”

“Well, care to share with the rest of the class? Or are you too embarrassed about having really normal-sounding kinks?”

Yeri shoves you back and takes a few steps toward the pilates equipment. “Are we doing this or not?”

“I’m all for it.”

She grabs the sides of her bra and with no small amount of difficulty pulls it off over her head. You easily forget about the awkwardness as you watch her breasts squeeze out slowly and eventually drop the rest of the way.

Yeri’s breasts live up to the hype. When she beckons you over to her (in the same way you would beckon for a dog, annoyingly), you realize your opportunity to touch them for yourself is at hand. Literally.

You grab her by the shoulders first though, spinning her around so she’s facing the pilates bench and the mirror. You wrap your arms under hers to feel her tits from behind. They’re more than your hands can take in a single grasp. But you’re not in this for speed. You bend down to kiss her neck, which gets a satisfied growl from her.

“Bite me,” she says. It’s not a softly spoken statement, and it’s right next to your ear thanks to your positioning, so you’re stunned for about half a second.

You do as she demands, taking a small bit of her neck between your teeth and sucking. If she wants hickeys you won’t argue.

You’re rewarded with a smack on the top of the head. Confused with her behavior again, you pull away.

“I didn’t say nibble. I said bite.”

“Oh. Uh, sure.”

“Like, draw blood.”

“Excuse me?”

“Yeah! Like, if you’re gonna bite, it’s gotta be hard! Really get your canine teeth in there, right? Just fucking give it to me.”

You stare at her for a moment. “Let’s, um, start with the exercise thing first, yeah?”

Seeming suddenly confident again, Yeri hops onto the pilates bench and flips herself upside-down using the bars. She stretches herself out into a position you imagine can’t be easy to hold for long. “Sure, if you can reach me.”

You squint at her for just a second. She’s switching between embarrassment and confidence so fast you can’t figure out what’s really going on. But at least right now, she seems fine.

Standing up on the bench, you find you’re at nearly the perfect height to put your face between her legs. And that’s exactly what you’re going to do. You grab the waistband of her leggings and pull them down to her knees. Underneath, absolutely nothing. No underwear, no hair. Just a completely bare pussy and smooth ass tensed with the effort of holding her body weight in an upward arch.

It’s a tight fit getting your head between her legs, given that she doesn’t have a lot of space to spread them apart. The reward is worth the trouble.

You flatten your tongue against her pussy to give it a full, long lick. She responds with a long, breathy moan. And since she gives you no reason to stop, you do it again, and again, and again. Each time, Yeri shivers just a little bit, making it obvious how much she’s enjoying herself.

Hands on either side of her hips, just touching for the sake of touching and not holding her up, you close your eyes and focus on your work. Not work. You’re not getting paid for this. Stop thinking about that.

She’s got a mellow taste as far as you can tell. It’s got the tang you would expect, but it’s maybe a little musky. You don’t try to distract yourself, but trying to figure out how Yeri tastes the same way men’s cologne smells is really messing with your head.

It’s when her hips suddenly drop away from your hands that you realize she has been holding herself in place for several minutes. She’s breathing heavily and she doesn’t fall only because her leggings are caught on your shoulders. She doesn’t seem seriously exhausted or anything though. Maybe this was just the first rep.

“Tired?” you ask anyway.

“I also want to try pet play.”

You stare down at Yeri. You’re sure you heard the words that came out of her mouth correctly, but they weren’t the answer to your question. “So… hang on. Back up. What?”

“You know. Meow.” Holding herself up with one hand, she uses the other to make the classic neko paw.

You tilt your head and rub your temples. “Alright. Um, I think we should probably work out what’s really happening here. You gave me a lot to work with.”

Yeri hoists her legs back over your head and stands on the bench again, kicking her leggings off the rest of the way. “Yeah! What do you think? Those are my ideas!”

“They are varied.”

“Is that good or bad?” Suddenly Yeri looks embarrassed again.

“No! They’re good! I’m not here to kink shame you. I don’t know if I’m really into all of that, or if they can all be incorporated into a single session, but I’m totally up for some of it.”

Session? This isn’t an appointment, and this isn’t my job! you think, furiously. You’re suddenly worried if every minor reference to work or professionalism is going to sound like it’s connected to sex from now on.

Yeri smirks, “Oh, okay. That’s fair. Anything sounds good! What do you want to do… with me?” She punctuates the last two words by grabbing her tits and winking at you.

Options for Part 3: 1. (Picked:) Workout sex sounds like it will wear you out, but getting sweaty with a partner has never been a problem before! 2. Pet play? What was that meow about?! Maybe you want her to play a cat, or you can convince her she’d be something else? 3. Oh fuck, right. Yeri likes vampires. Bite her. [Warning for blood stuff, though not super gory or anything Red Flavor joke]

~~~~~

“Tell me more about this workout sex,” you say. To avoid letting the mood die down any more than your confusion already might have you inch forward, one hand on Yeri’s breast, the other wrapping around the small of her back. You pull her in closer toward you and put your mouth to hers.

Yeri hums into your kiss. She takes a moment to enjoy it before she pulls back. “It’s exactly what it sounds like, like what I said.” She comes in for a couple more small kisses and continues, “I work out. While I do that, you fuck me.”

You bring her back into the kiss, keeping it chaste for now. At least, as chaste as you can get while you’re more than half naked and she’s completely naked and you’re discussing exactly how you’re about to bang.

“I can start over there and bench while I suck your cock.”

You moan your agreement into another kiss.

“Then I can do my squats on it while you take your turn benching.”

You moan your “Huh?” into another kiss.

“Then you can do your squats by pile driving me into the floor.”

So it seems she plans on you working out too.

“So? Are we going to do this?” Yeri holds you back.

You take a deep breath. Whatever higher power you believe in has brought you this far. You’re not going to let it down.

“Why don’t you get down there and find out?”

Yeri practically jumps across the room. She grabs a couple of dumbbells and immediately gets into bench press position.

When you walk over, ditching the rest of your clothes on the way, Yeri looks up at you and smirks. She wiggles the weights around and, in a sing-song voice, says, “Dumb dumb dumb dumb dumb dumb.”

You stand above her, unsure how to respond.

“Get it? Dumb Dumb? Dumbbells? The weights?”

“Uh, no?”

“What?! That’s like, a classic!”

“Is that one of yours?”

“Yes! You haven’t heard it?!”

“You just called your own song a classic.”

Yeri rolls her eyes. “Not classic as in old. As in– I’m about to suck your dick, so laugh at my jokes.”

That makes you actually snort back a laugh. “Okay, I guess I get it now.”

She smiles and hangs her head off the edge of the bench. You make your way next to her head and she licks her lip at the sight of your dick at nearly her eye level.

“Just don’t go too hard okay? I’ve got a gag reflex.”

You crouch just enough so that your dick touches her lips, which she happily opens. The moment her tongue reaches out and touches you, you feel a bit weak in the knees. How you’re going to keep this up and also do real exercise, you have no idea.

Yeri cautiously starts pumping her weights up and down at her sides. You take the same slow pace with moving back and forth. After the mention of her gag reflex you don’t dare thrust for real, keeping it to an inch or so at a time. Yeri more than makes up for the lack of depth with her tongue though, twirling and curling it around randomly.

Thankfully there’s a bar across the bench that you can lean on to prevent a total collapse. Just beneath your head, you watch as Yeri’s chest and arms flex to push the weights up, then relax and spread out as she lowers them. The steady motion, the subtle definition of her body, and her heavy tits are a sight to behold, and so behold it all you do.

Yeri’s tongue sweeps across the bottom of your dick, and you feel a burning desire to be deeper inside of her. You decide to try your luck and push forward a bit farther. She doesn’t so much as lose the tempo in her lifting, so you go farther. Too much more and you’re sure you’re going to hurt her, but her legs are spread to either side of the bench, leaving something else open that you could probably get much deeper in.

You’re suddenly jolted back to awareness by the sound of weights slamming to the floor. Yeri grabs your hips and holds you tightly in place. You think she may have forgotten about the exercise after all with how intensely she’s sucking. But then, she pushes you away and gasps for air.

“That’s one set down!” She grins up at you and strokes your dick.

“Isn’t it bad etiquette to drop your weights like that?”

“Personal, private gym, remember? My gym, my rules.”

“Well not to break your rules, but I want to try something else in your next set.”

“Why? Didn’t you like that?”

“Oh I did, but that’s just the problem. You’ve got me worked up now, and I’m having a hard time holding back.”

Yeri gulps, and you see her whole body shiver. “I-I mean, I’ll try.” She picks her dumbbells off the floor and lays back again, sticking her tongue out and opening her mouth wide.

“I didn’t mean deepthroat! I just meant I wanted to fuck your pussy.”

You aren’t sure if Yeri’s sigh is one of disappointment or relief. “Ah, I see. Well by all means go for it!”

She scoots herself down the bench so her head isn’t hanging off and starts her next set. You walk around her slowly, just taking in the sight, admiring her again. She’s clearly used to the exercise, because her skin is just barely starting to show a few dots of sweat.

Once you’re between her legs, it’s a simple matter to crouch again just a little to maintain the correct height. You couldn’t see it from your previous angle, but Yeri is soaking wet. It’s only been a few minutes really, but already there’s a puddle underneath her. You mentally give yourself a pat on the back for contributing to that.

Yeri’s entrance is tight, but pushing into her is smooth sailing with how much natural lube she’s producing. Every time she lifts her weights, her muscles tense and she subtly clenches down around you. You might have thought this was a weird concept to begin with, but you’re definitely on board now. Not quite in time with her lifts, you thrust in and out. Looking down, you can see her toes curling. She’s clearly putting in a lot of effort not to squirm out of position.

“Seems like you’re having fun, huh?”

You don’t get an answer. You’re slightly annoyed that she seems to be ignoring you, but you realize she’s probably trying to count reps. But it would be fun if you could make her lose track…

You put your hands on either side of the bench and get a good grip, preparing to turn into a fucking machine.

Unfortunately, you’re the one who gets a surprise when Yeri drops her weights again. Her head shoots up to yours for a needy, open-mouthed kiss. Her damp body presses against yours.

“This is…” she says between the moments she has her tongue in your mouth, “so much better… than trying it… with a dildo!”

You try to push Yeri away so you can get a word in, but her arms and legs are both clamped around you. You give in and lower her down so she’s on her back again, putting you right where you need to be so you can roll your hips.

Yeri squeals and her grip on you gets even tighter. “More!” she shouts when she pulls away for a half a second.

You strain to get your hands under her arms and break out of her grasp. Her nails rake across your back quite painfully as you do, but you manage to pin her arms to her sides. She glares up at you, biting her lip and giggling.

“More?” she asks this time.

“Don’t you have one more set to do? Isn’t three sets a thing?”

Yeri scowls. “I changed my mind. It’s your turn to bench. I need to do my squats right now.”

You roll your hips again. You watch, amused, as Yeri’s fingers clench at the air over and over again. You’re a little worried about what might happen when you let her go, considering she seemed to have some kind of blood fetish. But then again, she might just not be trying all that hard to get away. She’s the one with a fairly athletic career and a workout plan after all.

Even so, you can’t help but tease her with another roll of your hips. You have difficulty finding your own words with how good she feels, tight around your cock. “It was your idea to get fucked while you worked out. I’m just holding you to your word, you know.”

A sly smile curls across Yeri’s face, though it trembles when you grind into her again. “I’m keeping my word! I normally only do two sets at a time!”

“I’m not so sure I believe that.” Her legs let up a bit, so you use the leeway to get in a short thrust.

“You calling me a liar?”

“Of course not. Why would I do that?”

“Because if you don’t call me a liar you get to pick what hole I fuck you with while you’re benching.”

She makes a valid argument.

Options for Part 4: 1. No complaints from you if she continues with her pussy! 2. Then again, you’ve got a thing for anal, and she’s offering. 3. She could give you a blowjob. It seems like she wants the practice. 4. (Picked:) But also… Yeri is the first person in one of these stories with big enough boobs for a titfuck.

~~~~~

“Well since you’re definitely done with your sets, and since you’re not lying, you wouldn’t mind titfucking me?”

A few quiet moments go by. Yeri puts a hand on her chin, looking down between your bodies, then to her boobs, then at the dumbells on either side of her. She reaches down to grab the weights again.

“There’s lube in my bag. Grab that first.”

You smile and pull out of her pussy, which makes both of you take a sharp breath at the same time. “Doing more benches huh?”

“Well obviously. This is workout sex. I can’t give you a tit job while I’m squatting, so the best solution is for me to focus extra hard on my arms - which is definitely more than I normally do - so you can stand over me.”

Her bluff is pretty obvious, but it’s amusing, and you’re still getting what you asked for so you’re not going to push your luck by calling her out. This is something you’ve been trying to convince Yerin to try for a while, but she’s brushed it off every time. So if you aren’t getting a boob job here, you’re not sure when or even if you’ll have the chance again.

The lube you find in Yeri’s bag is vanilla scented. While you take a moment to enjoy the smell, Yeri lies down and starts another set with her six kilo weights.

You move to stand over her chest and enjoy watching her muscles work again from a different angle. This time you watch her breasts in particular, putting a hand down to lightly cup one and brush your thumb over her nipple. Much like before, Yeri’s focus on her workout is uncanny. You can’t get her to break, so you decide to help yourself.

You pour a generous amount of the lube into Yeri’s cleavage, smearing it all over. Your dick is still wet from her pussy, but this stuff will certainly last longer. The pleasant smell and the sight of her wet breasts turn on your instincts again. You lower yourself until your dick is resting on her, and you squeeze her tits together.

It’s not nearly as tight as anything else you’ve experienced today, of course, but it’s no less of an incredible feeling. When you start to move back and forth is when you realize how heavenly it is, even if it involves some extra effort. As you slide through Yeri’s cleavage, you notice the tiniest glance down from her. Is she losing her focus?

You smirk and reposition your hands a bit so you can casually rub her nipples between your fingers. Again, a small glance down. This time, it’s accompanied by the corners of her lips moving up.

“If you’re enjoying this already, wait until your hands are free to help out.”

“Ssshut up.”

Her arms tremble for a second. It would make sense if she’s getting distracted by the fact that she’s working out. But she hasn’t done that much, has she? Six kilos isn’t too crazy for an athletic idol like herself. You take a look over to the side again when her arms come all the way up.

There’s a mostly worn off line right before the six. She’s lifting nearly triple what you thought she was. Suddenly, you find yourself concerned with where they might land if she drops them again, given where your feet are, and you resolve to not distract her anymore.

That doesn’t mean you’re going to stop the titfucking of course.

You shift your feet back a little and have to lean forward, but you manage to get back into rhythm quickly. You slide in time with her lifting. The next time you look at her face, Yeri’s eyes are screwed shut and she’s biting her lip.

You aren’t able to contain a groan, and her eyes snap open and look into yours. She gives you a smile and after one last pump of her weights, she tosses them (thankfully) to the sides. Her hands clasp over the top of yours. Her breaths are labored, but she speaks through them just fine.

“I’m helping now. What am I waiting for?”

You pull one of your hands from under hers. It takes you no time at all to find her clit. Her knees come up to trap your arm there, as if you needed the additional encouragement. You circle it slowly with your fingers.

“Oh, I see now.” Yeri’s voice is quiet and her mouth quivers. She looks down at your cockhead poking out of her cleavage with hunger in her eyes.

You take your other hand away from hers, but only so you can put it back on top, where you guide her into kneading her breasts around your dick. She quickly picks up on the hint and squeezes down. She even takes the initiative and lifts her head to try to lick you as you thrust.

Unfortunately, she can’t quite reach, but you’re not going to let her effort go to waste. You hover your now free hand next to her pouty lips. You quickly go back in your mind to when she was very interested in biting, but you’ve already sealed your fate, and her mouth is wrapped around two of your fingers.

Something about watching her dutifully crushing her tits against your thrusting dick and sweetly sucking on your fingers with her eyes closed sets you off. You barely have the time to say, “I’m cumming.”

In that moment, Yeri’s eyes reopen and catch yours. She makes no move to change what she’s doing. So with one last thrust, you groan in ecstasy and orgasm.

Your cum first hits the bottom of her chin, then lands on her neck, then seeps out onto her chest, directed into different directions by her collarbone. She hardly reacts where you can see it, keeping her eyes locked onto yours and wrapping her tongue around your middle finger.

On the other hand, literally, her legs wrap around your arm and roughly pull your hand until it’s fully connected with her pussy. Your brain is still in a mid-orgasm haze, but it’s easy enough to realize what you’re supposed to be doing. You oblige, dipping two fingers inside her. That gets a happy hum out of Yeri, which you feel directly vibrating up your hand.

After you blink the stars out of your eyes, you look down and see that Yeri is scooping at your cum to bring it to her mouth. She sucks it in without letting go of your fingers. You would protest at the awkwardness of feeling your semen being swirled around your knuckles, but the greediness she displays is way too sexually charged for you to care about things like that anymore.

Eventually, she vacuums all of it down and off your hand, swallows, and releases you. She gives you an expectant look, eyebrows raised and mischievous smile plastered across her face.

You continue to finger her, but her eyes don’t move from yours. “Um. Wow, damn,” you say, not sure what else she wants.

Yeri’s eyebrows go higher. “You’re not going to mention…”

“Your amazing body? Or how hot it is when you’re sweating like that?”

Her smile turns into an absolute shit-eating grin. “Protein shakes are good after exercise!”

You bite your cheek to keep from… laughing? An exasperated sigh? You’re not sure, with how terrible and cliché of a line that would have been.

“Yup. Definitely something like that.”

Yeri giggles and pushes you back so she can sit up. She takes the hand you were fingering her with now. “So you still up for more? Joy says Yerin says you can usually go more than once.”

She starts to lick her juices off of your hand. You can’t help but admire her weird pervertedness.

Options for Part 5: 1. Of course you’re still up for more, as long as you don’t have to deal with more of this workout bullshit! 2. (Picked:) You’ll do more, but only after she does the squats she said she was going to do. She doesn’t get to half ass her workout just because you’re here! 3. Nope. You’re out of here. See you around, sloot! 4. Maybe. But you’d actually like to maybe get to know Yeri a little first? You kind of jumped into this real fast.

~~~~~

“What? You’re already done with your workout? You’ve barely done anything though.”

Yeri gives you a dirty look. “I’d normally do more, duh. But you’re here right now.”

“Yeah, to fuck you while you work out.”

“Yeah, which you did.”

“Did you cum?”

“No, but that’s fine. I got what I wanted.”

“Do you want to?”

Yeri looks over at the squatting rack, chewing her lip. “I wouldn’t mind, but it’s hard to make me cum. And it would be dangerous while I’ve got something really heavy on top of me.”

“Challenge accepted then.”

She raises her eyebrows at you.

“You go hard on the rest of your workout and I’ll do the best I can to make you cum once you’re done.”

Yeri doesn’t say anything. She walks over to the rack though, and leans back against it. She looks you up and down, straight-faced.

“If you don’t cum, it’s not like you’re not getting your money’s worth.”

She still says nothing, her eyes landing on your dick.

“Because you’re not paying me for this. Because I’m not a prostitute…” You shrug, unsure of how to proceed when you’re being stared down naked.

“Let’s do it. I want to see if you can do it.”

“If I can? Well, what is it that makes it so hard to make you cum?”

Yeri bends over to grab some weights to put on the bar. “I dunno. If I knew, I wouldn’t have the problem.”

“You nervous?”

“It’s not like I haven’t had sex before.”

“Uncomfortable maybe?”

“No, I’m fine. A bit restless, but who isn’t?” Yeri stands under the bar, adjusting herself so her back is comfortably in the curve.

“I know a couple other people like that. We’ll do a little bit of experimenting. Maybe it will work, maybe it won’t.”

“Good enough for me.”

“Good enough huh?”

“Yup.”

“Sounds unenthusiastic. You sure you’re up for it?”

“I asked you for another round, remember? I just don’t want you getting your hopes up.”

You laugh. “Everything I could have hoped for is standing in front of me nude and about to do squats.”

Yeri chuckles and picks the bar off the rack. “Greasy.”

You just smile and watch as she does the first squat. It looks effortless. You don’t know enough about form to judge it, but it seems like it’s been practiced for quite some time. It’s smooth on the way down, and smooth on the way up. Graceful, even.

The grace of the action is slightly undercut by the fact that she is of course still naked, a little sweaty, and her chest is completely covered in lube. But that makes it no less attractive to you.

As she does more, you walk around, getting a good view from every angle. The mirror wall ensures that if she wants to, she can see you as well. But she seems focused again, staring herself in the eye.

Her breaths are labored. She inhales deeply as she goes down and exhales loudly as she comes up. Her skin starts to glisten all over as her effort comes out in her sweat. You reach out to touch her, but you suddenly get an idea and step back. Shortly after, she sets the bar back on the rack with a heavy sigh.

“What’s up? You can touch. It’s encouraged.”

You go back to her purse and pull out a water bottle you had seen earlier. “I’m going to hold off on touching you for a minute. I like this. I’m changing the plan. I’m not touching you until I can see how much effort you’re putting into this.”

A smirk creeps up one side of Yeri’s mouth. “You’re on,” she says. She catches the water bottle when you toss to her and takes a swig from it. Then she puts another five kilogram weight on either side of the bar.

As she gets into the next set, you move next to her and sit down on the floor. “Look at these hard-working legs,” you say. She didn’t respond the last time you talked to her, but she can still hear you… you assume. This is mostly just you saying your thoughts out loud, but you hope she’s paying attention.

“Taking on all of this to maintain the look of a perfect idol, but healthy. Damn, I would kill for your dedication.”

Glancing at the mirror you see another tiny smile on Yeri’s face.

“What would you say the ratio is? Your effort and practice versus your natural talent. What amount of each is it that makes your performances look so easy? Because watching you right now it has to be at least sixty percent or more in favor of the exercise.”

You reach out again like you’re going to touch her as she comes down, but you keep your hand just far enough away.

“And not just what you do, but the way this body of yours looks. If I wasn’t watching you sculpt it right now, I’d have figured it was sculpted by some Greek god. Belongs in a fucking art museum if you ask me.”

Your hand hovers extremely close to Yeri’s leg. You can actually feel the heat of her body, way above what you’d normally feel coming off a person. It’s like she’s a human furnace. And the amount of sweat on her is very noticeable now.

The bar catches on the rack again and Yeri bends over to grab the water again, drinking a few more swallows of it this time. “Museum my ass,” she says through a breathy laugh.

“That’s what I’m saying! One more set, right?”

Yeri stretches her arms, prompting you to wonder why she didn’t stretch before the workout. Your narrator says you shouldn’t think about it because it’s really hard to remember all of those kinds of details, and that’s not the point of word porn. But yes, you should be careful and stretch before working out.

“That’s right. I hope you’re ready to go again because I’m seriously wanting more.”

“Absolutely,” you say. You stand up and run a hand over Yeri’s butt and up her back, pressing roughly. “I don’t think I’ve even gone soft once since I had this scene in front of me.”

Yeri groans and rolls her shoulders as you touch them. “I can stop now, you know. I could go for the fucking right now.”

“I know, I know. But you’re not done yet. And I can’t believe how much I’m enjoying watching this.” You take your hand away and look Yeri in the eye via the mirror wall. “Hell, I might just have to convince you to do more.”

Without another word, Yeri gets underneath the bar again and picks it up. “If you’re so eager to see more, then…” She cuts herself off and dips into another squat.

Your eyes trace her from the floor up as you circle around. Yeri’s thighs tremble from the weight. Her ass spreads from the movement. Her chest heaves from her breaths. Her lips part in just a way that you consider telling her to drop the bar so you can kiss her, but you’re committed to watching her finish.

Rather than tempt yourself with the sight of her lips, you look up at her eyes. But you quickly regret it, as she looks back at yours. Her normally bright, mischievous eyes turn into black holes that you can’t escape from. You feel a drop of your own sweat curl its way down your cheek.

“Holy shit, Yeri. I can’t wait to fuck you again, but at the same time, seeing this is too incredible to stop.”

Yeri is the one who breaks the gaze first, scrunching up her eyes. You look down again to see the trembling in her legs has gotten pretty bad.

“This is more weight than you usually use, huh?”

“Y-yup.”

“How many left?”

“Three.”

“Five.”

“What the fu–”

You interrupt her with a kiss, since she’s fully upright. The heat of the fire inside her drafts into your mouth. You don’t want to stop, but you manage to pull away. “Just do five.”

She looks up at you, her mouth gaped open. “Kay,”

As Yeri dips down, you walk around her again. Behind her, you put your hands out over her shoulders to spot her when she’s back at your height. “Four more.”

Yeri glances at you in the mirror, but quickly shuts her eyes again and goes down. You follow to make sure she’s safe, but keep your hands off the bar.

Back at the top again, you continue the countdown. “Three.”

Yeri doesn’t open her eyes this time. You just follow her down again, lightly resting your wrists against her shoulders to make sure she knows you’re there. Her whole body is quivering as she rises again.

She gasps loudly when she’s upright. “Keep breathing,” you remind her, “Only two more.”

“Shit,” is the one word she gets out before she goes again. There’s a moment when she reaches the bottom that she hesitates, and you fear she’s going to drop the bar. You brace your arms, but Yeri clearly isn’t one to disappoint. She rises again, shaking like a leaf.

You feel a little bad when she’s all the way up again, as she is clearly already beyond what she’s comfortable with. Even so, you’re confident you can keep her from hurting herself, so you lean forward next to her ear and say very softly, “Just one more.”

It seems she’s got nothing more to say, because she immediately goes down for the last squat. You nearly lose your balance following her this time.

She squirms as she starts to lift herself up for the last time. The sweat practically pours off of her.

Her form must be a little off too, because the bar knocks against one of the middle rungs on the rack. She jerks back. A struggled croak comes out of her throat, and you can see her face screwed up in the mirror, with the tiniest bit of black eyeliner running down one side of her face. You’re just about to grab the bar and push it up the rest of the way, but you barely have the time to make the move when she huffs and practically jumps up the rest of the way.

The bar lands on the rack safely, but Yeri’s knees buckle and she starts to collapse forward. Thankfully with how close you are, you’re able to catch her almost immediately, and avoid smacking your head on the bar too.

Her skin, even through her sweat, is practically hot enough to burn your hands. You help her lay down on her back and grab her water bottle, opening it and holding it ready.

Despite your concern, you’re feeling extremely turned on. Her beautiful chest rises and falls rapidly. Her whole body absolutely shines. And on her face, closed eyes and a satisfied smile.

You put the water bottle to her lips and tilt so just a little trickles into her mouth. “Stay hydrated,” you say simply. Yeri complies and gulps down the stream of water.

When you take away the half empty bottle, Yeri groans and uses her arm to roll herself onto her stomach. “Fuck me already.”

That’s a request you’re happy to fulfill. You position yourself over her and spread her ass apart with your thumbs. Your dick is still covered in lube from earlier, and she’s pretty slippery right now too…

A pleased hum from Yeri is the last encouragement you need, and you slide into her ass much more easily than you would have expected. Yeri’s moan is muffled by the floor.

“So I keep going, eh?”

“Mmmfffmm.”

You lift her pelvis up a bit so you can get a hand underneath and on her clit like before. You rub slowly, to match the slow thrusting into her ass. She doesn’t move at all, but her moans keep coming. Much like earlier, her pussy is absolutely drenching your hand, so you assume you’re doing something right.

Now that you’re in full contact with her body, you can feel her heat again. It’s hot enough to be uncomfortable, but considering what you just convinced her to do, you don’t think your comfort is worth stopping for.

“How do you feel?” you ask.

Yeri lifts her head enough to respond coherently. “My legs fucking hurt.”

You chuckle. “Yeah, sorry about that. You just looked so good doing that. Do you need some time to cool do–”

“Don’t you dare get off of me.”

“Woah! Noted. Nice.”

Yeri rests her head on her arms. “The burn is worth it.”

“Good to hear. I enjoyed it too.”

“Oh? You didn’t do much though. After this,” she takes an extra deep breath. Whether it’s because of something you did or her exhaustion you’re not sure. “After this, you can do an actual workout you know. I think it’s only fair if you take a turn, right?”

Ummm… is it fair?

Options for Part 6: 1. (Picked:) Of course! You’ve been looking forward to your chance this whole time. You’ll happily get your lift on! Save you a trip to your gym! 2. Sure, if you have to. But maybe it’s something you can discuss when you’re not in the middle of this? 3. You don’t want to work out. That wasn’t exactly what you had planned when you came in, but you’re not going to say that now. 4. No way. You’re here to fuck Yeri. If you’re going to work out, you’ll do it on your own time!

~~~~~

In the time it takes you to pull almost all of the way out and slide all the way back in, you’ve made a decision. “Yeah, fuck it. Maybe you can give me a solid tip or two. I could probably use the exercise anyway.”

“I don’t know. Feels like you’re fine to me, but I’m happy to help if I can.”

“Aw, how flattering. And to think I considered saying no.”

Yeri fidgets a little bit. “That would have been okay. Either way, I don’t want you to stop what you’re doing now.”

“That’s good. Because I don’t want to.”

“But don’t forget. It’s okay if I don’t cum.”

“You know, that’s alright. I’m just going to make this as pleasurable for you as I can while I have you underneath me. Let’s not worry about the orgasm right now.”

Yeri holds her head up long enough to look at you in the mirror and say, “Oh my, you caught on. Thank you. But about the orgasm… I do like the idea of your cum in my ass.”

You’re not going to bother arguing against that. If that’s what she wants, you’re happy to provide.

You give Yeri’s ass a few more long, slow, languid thrusts. All the while, you keep a steady pace on her clit.

For as tired as she must be, Yeri doesn’t leave all of the work to you. She grinds her hips in tiny circles and clenches down on her pelvis. She must be doing some kind of exercise for that too, because you know for a fact both Eunha and Yerin have never been able to do that quite as effectively as Yeri is now (though you do feel a sense of deja vu and the name Seungyeon briefly pops into your head). You have to pause each time she does it, and you’re not sure if you’re annoyed by it or if it’s the most amazing thing you’ve ever experienced.

At the end of an extra long stroke, Yeri reaches behind herself and lays her wrist on the back of your neck, pulling you down so your mouth is next to her ear. You take it as a hint, so you nibble and kiss around the outer edge.

Yeri giggles in a low tone. Her fingers stretch their way into your hair and lightly scratch back and forth.

The sensual tone of the moment overtakes your sensibilities for just a second. Just long enough for you to back up and drive in with one powerful thrust. You hear Yeri’s breath catch in her mouth and you bite down where her shoulder meets her neck, just above and behind her collarbone.

It wasn’t your intention to bite especially hard, but you were a little caught up. Yeri’s caught breath turns into the very first bit of a scream before it catches once again. Her fingers spasm on the back of your head, and every other part of her body that’s in contact with yours tenses up.

You also don’t intend to stop. You don’t quite pound into her the same way, but you do move faster than you were moving before. You change your angle to be more vertical, and you manage to get a couple of fingers around Yeri’s clit.

“Oh god,” Yeri manages to say.

Her ass clenches down on your cock painfully hard. Her whole body freezes up, and the hand on your head feels like it’s stuck. You’re just able to keep thrusting. It seems that’s exactly what you needed to do, too.

Yeri screams out incoherently. You’re a little thankful that she’s facing away from you and into the floor, because you feel like you might have lost your eardrums otherwise. Even as it is, your ears hurt.

Her hand falls away and pats the floor. Her voice is much weaker now. “I came… I came,” she mutters.

You cock an eyebrow up. It wasn’t as hard to make that happen as you were led to believe, especially for anal sex. Fully hilted in, you grind your hips around. “That was easy.”

“Shut uuup,” her voice sounds hoarse. You look to the side to make sure the water didn’t get knocked over at any point, because you get the feeling she’ll need it. “It doesn’t usually happen… like that.”

“What do you think was different?”

“I don’t know… the clit stuff maybe?”

“You don’t get your clit played with often?”

“No, I… I said shut up! Can you… let me up?”

You hold back a laugh and do as she asks. Untangling yourself is slightly difficult with her dead weight on your arm, but you help out by pulling her over onto her back and handing her the water bottle.

Looking down at your hand now that it’s free, you see it’s completely soaked. You must not have noticed how wet she was getting with all of the heat and being distracted by the intense fucking. And right where she was just lying down, there’s practically a lake. You’re not sure where her sweat ends and where her sexual fluid begins (but you have a pretty good idea).

Yeri drags herself up into a sitting position against the squatting rack and finishes off the rest of the water. “Well now my legs and my ass are going to be sore for days. Good thing I’m only MCing stuff I can sit down for.”

“Are you going to be okay with that? After that scream, your voice is a little bit…”

“Yeah, I’ll just tell them I’ve got a little cold. They’ll buy anything.”

The two of you smirk at each other.

“God damn though, that was good. Is it weird to say thanks for that?”

You chuckle. “Nah. And you’re welcome. Will you need more water?”

“I’m dehydrated as fuck now, so yes. But there’s a vending machine right down the hall. But this was enough to hold me over for a minute. What are you looking to do?”

Yeri gestures around the room. There’s quite a bit of equipment you could try out.

Options for Part 7: 1. The bench is free. That’s pretty basic stuff, and probably where you’re most confident in showing off. 2. She’s got a leg press machine so you can destroy your legs like Yeri just did. Actually that would have been very convenient earlier… 3. (Picked:) Try your hand (and the rest of your body) at pilates! You don’t know what to do, but you’re sure to get a laugh! 4. You lied! You’re out of here! HA!

~~~~~

You point up at the pilates setup and Yeri laughs.

“Yeah! This will be great! You’re totally the graceful type.”

You’re not sure if that’s sarcasm you detect in her voice, but you shrug it off. Her laugh is what you wanted to hear and you’re already successful in that.

“Oh of course,” you say with a very false confidence, “You know they call me the pilates master? Because they do.”

You step over and lift yourself onto the device. You grab a hold of it the same way Yeri did before. At least, you’re close. You’re not exactly sure.

Very carefully, you step your way up the bars and find yourself horizontal. Then you go further and completely lose your sense of direction, though you think you might be upside down. The blood rushes to your ears but you still hear the sound of Yeri giggling across the room.

“You weren’t kidding. That’s a super advanced move.”

“Yup. I invented it,” you say, pretending to be sure of yourself despite the disorientation, “I call this move the Reverse Crab with Lion Splash. It’s really good for your kneecaps.”

Looking up, or down, or sideways, one of those directions, you see an upside down Yeri covering her mouth to attempt to hold in her snickering.

You complete your sort-of backflip, so that you’re facing the padded table below you, your knees caught on the middle bar. You can feel your hamstrings, back, and shoulders straining to keep from falling right then and there.

Yeri’s barely contained laughter bursts out. You didn’t think it was that funny, but she’s an odd person, so you’re not surprised. Until, that is, she says, “You’re just freeballing up there with those gymnastics huh?”

It hits you that the sight of your lubed up and mostly softened dick flopping around as you awkwardly twist your way around the bars probably is fairly humorous. And a bit embarrassing to match. You suddenly feel a little bit self-conscious. And yet, you manage one last retort, “Uh yeah. Haven’t you heard of penilates?”

Yeri snorts and pats the floor. “You’re funny, you know that? I like it. Get back down here and I’ll show you how to do some basics if you really want to do pilates.”

Well, as long as she claims you’re funny.

You maneuver yourself out of the bars and drop off the rack. “Alright coach! What do I do?”

“First, come over here and lay down on your stomach. Put your hands to the sides like you’re going to do a pushup, but like, right under your shoulders.”

The lightly padded floor makes the action relatively comfortable. Yeri rolls on her hips so that she’s able to put a hand on the small of your back. A strangely comfortable chill runs up your spine at the feeling.

“Now push yourself up with your arms, but make sure your legs stay attached to the floor.”

You easily follow her instructions.

“Good!” she says cheerfully. She lifts your chin up, putting more of a stretching sensation on your chest. “Make sure you’re looking straight forward. This is called a Swan. It’s not a big deal, but it helps you with stretching out your core.”

“Yeah, I feel that for sure. I was expecting something a little more intense.”

“Most people are. Pilates is pretty easy though. Mostly.”

“Oh yeah? What’s the hard stuff?”

“Calm it down! We’ll get there. Probably not today though.”

“Aw, why not?”

“Because I’d like to do this with you and I can barely feel my legs.”

“Wow, I’m that good of a fuck?”

Yeri runs her hand over your butt. “Yup. It was all you and your sexual prowess and had nothing to do with anything else that happened since we got here.”

The two of you share a chuckle.

“So how long do I hold this?”

“About now would be good. For you, I’d say… do that for about thirty seconds at a time. And three times of course.”

“What if I normally only do two sets?” you ask as you lay yourself back on the floor.

She lightly smacks your ass. “Hey! What did we agree on about not calling me a liar!”

“Oh, sorry. I would never call you out for lying.”

“That’s… pretty much right. Now, up up!”

Once in your second Swan, you have a thought. “Hey, old reference at this point, but I’ve got a question about what you were talking about in The Lounge.”

“Shoot.”

“I asked why the three of you don’t just have sex with each other, and Seulgi said it was about wanting different things and being uncomfortable with it. So uh, have you tried to bite them before?”

“Oh god. Yeah, I tried that once or twice. Real good reactions out of all four of them.”

“Four?”

“Yup. Well, five. All five of us have tried having sex with each other. Still do sometimes, if we’re feeling desperate.”

“But you’re not into it?”

“Basically. Seulgi is in mad love with Wendy but she’s scared to admit it. Wendy is obsessed with Joy, but Joy is trying to convince herself that she’s straight. Irene and Wendy are both only interested in soft, nice sex, but they both want to be penetrated and can’t seem to get their act together with a double ended dildo. Seulgi wants to be a domme, but ever since Wendy was nearly murdered, she has to go easy on her hips. I’m totally into being dommed, but Seulgi is a wimp and when I talk back to her she gets all nervous and shit.”

You assume thirty seconds have passed, so you lower yourself to the floor again. You knew you would get some kind of explanation when you asked, but you weren’t expecting so much information. You think you may have already forgotten some of it.

Yeri keeps rambling, “Irene used to fuck Seulgi all the time, but during their sub unit promotions they got really busy with each other and I think they just kind of lost the mood, you know? Plus, now that Seulgi wants to explore her rougher side, Irene’s just not into it. Joy used to be the perfect fuck buddy for everybody because she was so good at accommodating everyone and enjoying it. Oh actually, she even did the pet play thing with me once! No clue what we were thinking though. I tried to be a puppy, but then I made a joke about Haetnim and that totally shut the whole thing down. And I’m pretty sure that it isn’t a healthy thing for Wendy, because of how hard she’s crushing for a quote unquote straight girl. But yeah, that’s the point with Joy. She’s claiming that she’s totally straight and started dating Cheungae, but I don’t know how long that’s going to– Oh no, stay on your stomach.”

You had started to roll over after finishing your third Swan, but Yeri holds you back by your shoulder. “Next I’ll have you do a T.”

“A T? Like the letter T?”

“Exactly.”

“Is it like this?” You stick your arms straight out to either side and point your feet straight down, keeping your face on the floor.

Yeri laughs. “Basically, yes, but now pick your head, chest, arms, and legs up as far as you can, looking forward. Hold that for five seconds, five times.”

This move in particular is actually a bit harder, as it sounds like the only part of you meant to stay on the floor is your stomach.

“Sorry by the way. I rant on like a gossipy bitch sometimes. Was that too much information?”

Options for Part 8 [IMPORTANT]: 1. “Well, it was maybe a bit much.” You can’t blame her for oversharing, but it’s no big deal. She seemed extremely eager to bring all that up, after all. 2. (Picked:) “Nope! In fact, tell me more!” Should you know all of this? No. Do you want to know more? Absolutely yes. 3. “Yeah, you really shouldn’t say so much.” It was pretty rude of her to say all of that stuff about her members’ personal relationships. Your question was much simpler than that.

~~~~~

“Nope! In fact, tell me more!”

Yeri chuckles. “Just as long as you don’t spill any of what I tell you, alright? We could both get in some real trouble.”

That’s how secrets always work, right? You can keep the secrets and the non-secrets separate and never tell anyone anything that would be a problem, right? Yeah, no problem.

Right?

“Well, I don’t think Joy’s relationship is going to last much longer. She is trying really hard, but the strain is going to get to her. And one of our members is absolutely going to fuck her soon and restore the balance.”

You snort, forcing you to put your hands and legs down. “Restore the balance? What is this, an epic fantasy novel?”

“You know what I mean! She’s the perfect fucker or fuck toy for every member, and in the past, she’s loved that. She told us so herself. But we’ve been together for years, so we know when she’s not alright. About a month after she started dating Cheungae, she said she couldn’t have sex anymore. And it’s just been downhill from there. They’re fucking each other, but she has said more than once that she misses fucking other people too.”

“The things people do for the sake of relationships.”

“Yeah, it’s cute, but…” Yeri grips your ass cheek as you come out of your last T. “You know how freeing it is to not be in one.”

You sigh, thinking for a second about something SinB told you. “Yup… but hey, has Joy talked to this guy about an open relationship? Or like some other kind of arrangement? Just taking a wild guess here, but I’d imagine any guy would die for a threesome with Joy and you.”

“I offered. I heard from Wheein that Cheungae’s got a dick the size of the DMZ, so I’m all for giving that a spin. Joy rejected the idea though.”

“Damn, why?”

“Well Cheungae isn’t the problem. Joy is. I don’t know if it’s selfishness or if she is just trying way too hard to make a normal relationship work, but she doesn’t want to share, herself or her man.”

“That sucks. I’m sorry.”

“Ah, it’s okay. Like I said, I don’t think it’ll last much longer. And as far as I’m concerned, I’ve got myself a solid replacement!”

“I’m not a commodity!”

“Sure, ho, sure.” Yeri giggles and slaps your butt.

You reach between her legs and push a couple of fingers into her pussy. “Sounds like you’re trying to get me mad.”

“Why would I do that? You… degenerate sack of shit who can’t even fuck the right hole?”

Suddenly, you hear the sound of Yeri’s phone going off. It’s Wendy’s voice. “Are you ready for this? Zimzalabim!”

Yeri scowls. “Hurry up and pound my twat into the core of the planet.”

You hold in a laugh and push Yeri onto her back and climb on top of her. Your sweat mixes with hers as you press your bodies together. She’s not burning hot like before, but she’s still pretty warm, and there’s certainly fire in her eyes as she pulls you to her lips–

“Are you ready for this? Zimzalabim!”

Yeri’s tongue invades your mouth forcefully. Your practiced cock finds its way into her with no trouble at all. There’s no hesitation from either one of you. She pulls you into her, and you–

“Are you ready for this? Zimzala– Yeri! I’m calling you on the important line! Why aren’t you picking up?”

That doesn’t sound like a ringtone anymore. You pull away from Yeri’s kiss, but she suddenly sticks a finger against your cheek. “Don’t you dare stop. I don’t want to feel my legs.”

“Didn’t that already happen?” you ask, with no small amount of snark.

“Yeri? Are you still? Oh god. I’m sorry–” Static crackles through the speaker for a moment. “This must be really awkward for you.”

“Oh don’t mind me,” you say, “I’m just doing my job, apparently.” You back up just a bit and start thrusting hard and fast. Yeri’s breath gets pushed out of her with the force of the first one, but she quickly adjusts and matches your rhythm.

There’s a pause from Wendy. “O-okay. That’s good. I mean, wait! No! Yeri! Irene is on her way to pick you up to take you to the studio!”

“God- dammit- Wendy-” Yeri is having difficulty speaking, only managing to get a word or so out for each time you slam into her. “He’s so- fucking- good- Tell- her- to- wait!”

You could swear that you can hear Wendy blushing through the phone. “We can’t! You’ve got to record…”

“He doesn’t- care- about- spoilers!”

“I mean, I kind of do… How did the call start if we’re over here?”

“I had to install an app on her phone to automatically answer the call– I mean, you’ve got to hurry and pack up! Irene is going to be there any second!”

Yeri whines in staccato, and is about to say something but is interrupted. And you’re suddenly forced to stop fucking her by a voice that chills your spine like being lost in a blizzard.

“Wendy’s right, Yeri. We’ve got to go.”

Looking to the side, you and Yeri both see Irene standing in the wide-open doorway. The lack of expression on her face is unnerving in a way you can’t accurately describe.

“Come on Irene, please! We can just record later! Just give us five more minutes!”

You feel like you could comment on the fact that Yeri sounds like she’s complaining to her mother to stay in bed, but Irene lifts her eyebrows a few millimeters and your motivation to make a joke is suddenly gone.

“Uuugh!” Yeri reluctantly, slowly, pushes you to the side.

Well, seems like that’s over with. But maybe you can convince Irene to let it not be over with… Or not. Hard to say.

Options for Part 9: 1. Irene doesn’t scare you! Tell her you’re not done with Yeri yet! SM can wait for her! 2. Okay, Irene scares you. You should apologize and see yourself out of here. 3. (Picked:) Eh. No big deal. Yeri said that Irene is basically just the same as the other RV members.

~~~~~

You lean back against one of the vertical bars of the squat rack. The metal is very cold, making you flinch. But you play it cooler than the metal, propping your chin up on your wrist by putting your elbow on your knee.

“Hey Irene,” you say casually, as if you weren’t naked in front of one of the most powerful idols in the business, “How’s your morning so far?”

“It’s fine.” Irene is just as casual as you are. She seems more interested in watching as Yeri crawls around the gym on her arms, gathering clothes.

“So you have a new comeback soon, huh?”

Her eyes seem unfocused for a moment, as if she’d just spaced out.

“Oh. Yes,” she eventually says.

Irene’s not especially talkative, you surmise.

“Well, if the recording isn’t too urgent, you can hang out with us for a bit longer. I bet Yeri would be willing to share, assuming you were also wanting in on this situation.”

“Oooh, hey yeah. You want some Irene?” Yeri asks. A cheesy grin spreads across her face. “I got him all warmed up for you.”

Irene gestures softly at Yeri’s bra in the middle of the floor. Yeri rolls her eyes and reaches out for it.

“I appreciate the thought.”

You shrug and move to grab your own clothes. Putting them on feels gross considering the sweat and cum all over you. You resolve to take a shower as soon as you get home. “It was worth a shot.”

Yeri gets her sports bra back on and lets out a long sigh. “You sure though? My voice is a little fucked up right now. We could say I’m sick and that you’re just taking care of me like a good leader.”

“Yes. Let’s go.”

A woman of few words, this one.

With your legs fully functional, you’re able to finish dressing much quicker than Yeri, and approach Irene, giving her a standard bow. “Good to meet you, by the way. Sounds like you’ve already heard about me.”

“From Joy, yes.” Irene bows back to you. “Is it okay if I get your contact from Wendy?”

You blink in shock. That was easy enough. “Yeah, sure. Sounds good to me.”

Irene nods, expression still inscrutable. “Do you prefer calls or texts?”

“Either works for me.”

Yeri pops in. “He’s not actually a prostitute you know.”

For the first time, Irene makes a face you can decipher. It seems to be a bit of minor, subtle shock. “Oh, so this…” She points back and forth between you and Yeri. “Was for…”

You finish for her after she pauses. “The hell of it, yeah.”

“I paid you in salmon bagels,” Yeri says.

“Well that and a free pilates lesson, sure.”

The tiniest smile curls up the corners of Irene’s lips. “How fun.”

It gets silent again, besides the sounds of Yeri huffing as she works to get her pants back on.  You nod quietly, unsure of how to respond.

Thankfully, Irene looks you in the eye and motions for you to come closer, which you do. While Yeri is occupied with pulling her hoodie back over her head, Irene leans in close to you and whispers into your ear, so quietly it takes you a moment to process what she’s saying.

“I heard you earlier. Stay away from Joy.”

You back off again, a little struck by what sounded like a very calm threat.

“I’m parked downstairs Yeri. No more than five minutes, okay?”

“Oh come on, you tell me that now?!”

Without another word, Irene turns and walks back out the door. You’re still a little stunned, watching the back of her head, when she looks back over her shoulder and gives you a coy smile and a wink. Your head swims with questions.

You’re not sure how long you’ve been staring at the now-closed door, but you’re snapped out of it by a loud smack on the back of your jeans, just below your ass. Yeri’s next to you, keeping herself upright with her hand on the wall. “A little help here?”

You look down and see her legs are shaking like leaves. “Oh shit, yeah, I’ve got you.”

Scooping your arm under hers, you support as much of her weight as you can on your shoulder. It feels like she’s mostly able to stay on her feet on her own, but she definitely wobbles a bit.

“You going to be okay?” you ask once you’re in the hallway.

“Oh totally! I’ll be able to walk… mostly normally once we’ve reached the studio. But you know how it is. Squat until your legs give out and then immediately get ass-fucked to an unexpected orgasm, and that’ll give you a few minutes worth of trouble.”

“That’s not actually a sensation I’m familiar with.”

“Who knows? Maybe Seulgi will get her domme act together and then you will be!”

You’re not so sure how you feel about that.

“Hey by the way. Irene was asking about getting your number, right? Can I get it now? Faster than getting it from Wendy since she’ll probably be out all day.”

Options for Part 10: 1. (Picked:) Of course she can have your number right away! You had fun, she had fun, you should have more fun! 2. Don’t let this crazy have your contact info. In fact, you should let Wendy know to give her a fake number…

~~~~~

You don’t even need to say anything. You pull out your phone, open your contacts, and hand it to Yeri. She puts her info in and sends herself some random gibberish in a text.

“Awesome!” she says, slipping the phone back into your pocket expertly as you make your way down the hall together, “No requests for sleazy pictures though. Can’t have anything getting out if something happens to your phone. Or mine.”

“Of course. I wouldn’t dream– well, I would dream of it. But I won’t ask.”

Yeri giggles. “Ah, hey. The water’s right there. Wanna stop for just a second?”

At the machine, Yeri swipes her key card just like she did at the door to the gym. It only contains what you recognize as the cheap water brands, unsweetened tea, some dried fruit snacks in plain packaging, and a variety of protein bars. There’s no indicator for payment anywhere though.

“Perks of the personal, private gym?” you ask.

“Perks of the personal, private gym,” Yeri says.

A couple of water bottles are pushed out at arm’s height. Yeri hands one to you, takes the other for herself, and you both gulp down about half before continuing.

“I’ve got to say, I was expecting this to be one of those expensive waters. Blessed by monks, imported from Egypt, shit like that.”

Yeri smirks. “You know what they say. SM water tastes like water. No reason to spend wastefully.”

She finishes her water off, and you get to the stairwell. You think that three flights of stairs might be a little difficult at the moment, but fortunately there’s an elevator nearby you hadn’t noticed when you were following Yeri up earlier.

As you’re gradually taken to the ground floor, Yeri nudges your side. “If I ever share something juicy with you by the way, I expect at least five words in response. None of that ‘LOL’ followed by silence stuff.”

You laugh. “What if I can’t think of anything to say?”

“You can just bullshit an answer. No biggie.”

“What if my life is threatened because I know your gossip?”

“Your life, huh?”

“Well, not specifically. I just assume Irene will break every bone in my body. I guess I can live through that, right?”

“God, she better not be doing that again.”

You stare at Yeri. “Doing that again?”

“Making people uneasy. Point is, don’t worry about her. She’s just got a… uh, an unusual way of communicating, we’ll say.”

“Something like that, sure.”

Yeri puts her free hand on your chest. “She’ll warm up to you, I promise. I’ll put in a good word for you! As long as you do me one more favor.”

Anything to get a good word in to Irene so you don’t end up murdered. “What’s that?”

“Just give me one more, real good kiss in front of her. Right up next to the car window!”

You wrap your arms around her waist and shift Yeri so she’s in front of you. “Like this?” you ask, and half-lift her to your height. The moment your lips touch, you feel the elevator jerk to a stop and the door opens.

“Maybe a bit more than that, but I like where your head’s at.”

“It could be between your legs,” you say, mimicking Yeri’s seductive tone from earlier at The Lounge.

“Don’t tempt me like that!”

All smiles, you help Yeri feebly get outside. You spot a car with dark windows, where you can barely see Irene’s silhouette inside. It also happens to be the only car on the street, and Yeri easily confirms that it’s the correct one.

Yeri is thankfully able to stand on her own once you get to the passenger side. You open the door for her, but before she gets in, you spin her to face you and dive in for a real kiss. She moans and her arms wrap up under your shirt instantly, so you respond by sliding one hand down the back of her yoga pants. It should be right where Irene can see your fingers outlined through the fabric.

Unfortunately, there doesn’t seem to be a reaction from Irene. You wonder what it will take to crack her neutral act.

“Mmm, even more than that next time, okay?” Yeri pulls away from you and turns to get into the car.

“Of course. I might charge you one extra water bottle next time though.”

“Uh-oh. I’ll be sure to save up for it.”

You laugh together before she sits down. You lean over to pop your head in after her. “See you next time then. And good to finally meet you Irene!”

Irene looks up at you from the book she was reading. “Hm? Oh yes, a pleasure.”

Yeri catches your gaze again. You can see the moment of sudden, unbridled thrill in her eyes, so you wait for her to say…“No Irene! The pleasure was mine!”

Her hand shoots up, and you meet it for an excellent, but questionably deserved high-five. Irene sighs heavily.

You laugh and back up again. “Nice one, Yeri. See you later.”

“See ya, ho!” Yeri shouts before closing the door. As is the case with Yerin, you’re pretty sure you’re stuck with nicknames like that from now on.

You wave the car goodbye and turn back around to make your way back home. You could use a shower.

THE END

~~~~~

Post-story notes:

Hey everybody! Thank you again for joining me for one of these crazy vote stories. I’ve really appreciated the participation, and I think we’ll be getting even more next time!

The storyline unlocks from Yexercise are going to look pretty obvious: [Yeri - Workout buddy] [Yeri - Gossip girl]

And just like with Movie Night, here are some fun facts about unpicked options! At least one of you read these last time, and made a very astute observation about Sowon, so you’ll be getting your wish for that fairly soon.

Part 1. Picking Wendy or Seulgi would have (obviously) resulted in a different name for the story altogether! The names I had in mind weren’t finalized, but the top contenders were “Snow Day” for Wendy and “Dom-Flavored Pringles” for Seulgi.

Part 3. Yeri had two animals in mind for the pet-play: She could have been a cat or a cow. The option to be a puppy would have also been there, but she would have been skeptical about it given her history trying that with Joy.

Part 4. At first, I wasn’t planning on there being any anal in Part 6, but because the vote for Part 4 was SO close, I went back and changed my plans, just so y’all could get what you wanted. :P

Part 5. Again, just mentioning how close the vote was. I was very interested to see that for most of the voting period, the options to keep Yeri working out and to stop and just talk to her were neck and neck. I’m still feeling out what the best balance is between fluff and smut, and you guys are surprisingly wholesome!

Part 7. If you had chosen the leg workout, you’d have been too exhausted to help Yeri out of the gym, resulting in Irene rescheduling the recording session. She’d have stayed to hang out, and that would have blocked off the [Yeri - Gossip girl] storyline (which does have some smaller impact on the relationship with Irene moving forward as well, btw).

Please, No Virginity Puns

The most recent thing I posted before tumblr. It was on Choerry’s birthday, and I am proud of that.

Tags: TheLounge, Loona, Choerry, male reader insert, it’s her birthday!, 100% butt stuff, I ate a thesaurus

~~~~~

It didn’t matter what you had to say anymore. Choerry was already on top of you, nude and keeping you muted with her tongue. How did you get there?

Well, moments prior, you were sitting next to Choerry at your small dinner table. She’s always insisted on sitting as close to you as possible in order to enable near-constant snuggling. It’s gotten a little annoying here and there, but you can’t help but concede to her innocent demands whenever she smiles.

Of course, and not that you’ve ever complained about this, that’s not to say that her demands aren’t always entirely innocent. Most of the time they are, but not always.

That day, for example, you woke her up with breakfast in bed. It wasn’t tradition, but you were just getting her back for the last time she did it for you. And what better day to present her, prone, with a pancake, pulverized potato, and porridge parfait platter… with toppings… than her birthday?!

It can be hard to tell if Choerry is acting or not at times, but you’d like to think that her cartoonish level of enthusiasm for the treat was entirely real. She carried that sunshine throughout the rest of your day, skipping through the park, greeting everybody on the way to, inside, and on the way out of The Lounge, at the surprise party that you helped all of her members get her with, and when she dragged you to her room.

Not a drop of alcohol had touched her lips that night, so it was all the more surprising when she shoved you onto her bed and stated matter-of-factly-but-also-vaguely that she wanted you to put a thing in her butt. Her words came out of her mouth like shimmery soap bubbles.

You had to pause for a moment to process her words. You were certainly up for some sexy times with Choerry. You had anticipated it was going to happen when she put your hand down her pants near the end of the birthday party with no attempt at subtlety. But her exact word choices had you rubbing your temples out of exasperation, even as she stripped herself down to her ridiculously cherry red lingerie.

Your chance to admire that rare view was lost to history, however. She removed the lingerie from her body while she claimed your lips. Your disappointment at not getting the opportunity to remove it yourself quickly faded when she popped back up though.

Her breasts were as perky as her attitude, and also your dick. She was quick to notice the latter and made quick work of your clothes too. She sighed satisfactorily at the sight of your sword and stooped to supply it with a suck and some slickening slobber, so you suspected the sex was starting summarily; more swiftly than standard, it seemed.

Concerned for her well being, you made sure to ask if she had lube available. Again, you weren’t going to complain about her gusto, but she lacked the anal experience that some of your mutual friends had, at least you assumed. Sure enough, there was a bottle mere feet from her reach in her drawer. She grabbed it and jumped back on top of you, pouring it generously over her ass crack and your cock with surprising accuracy for someone so engaged with a hot and heavy kiss.

You were sure you had something to say on the matter. Perhaps some additional words of caution, maybe some other words of encouragement. It didn’t matter what you had to say anymore. Choerry was already on top of you, nude and keeping you muted with her tongue. How did you– come back around to the exact same thought that the story began with?

“It’s okay, right?”

You attempted to blink away your stupefaction. “O-okay?”

“Mhm! For me to… you know!” She leaned in and whispered directly into your ear, “Put your penis in my butt.”

Ah, yes. The demand that you had nearly forgotten in her flurry of kisses, now slightly reworded to include your dick in the equation. “Yeah, why wouldn’t it be?”

“Just checking!”

“We’ve… done this before.”

“I know!” Choerry swooped back in to continue kissing you, implying that she had no intention of expounding further. Her fingers wrapped around your cock, massaging the whole length to ensure that the lube had maximum coverage.

Your breath caught as you felt her readjusting you, tapping you around between her legs as she tried to match you up with her intended target purely via exploration. Your cock was ground between her ass cheeks, the tip slid over her clit, and dipped briefly into her pussy. A groan was the only complaint you could give to only being given a half second of her fantastic heat.

You didn’t have to wait long to get it back. Her ass opened up to the pressure she applied against it with your dick, but exceptionally slowly. Choerry released a series of little exclamations into your mouth as she pushed. She tossed the lube bottle to the side and snatched your hand, curling her fingers into your palm.

Finally, the last pop came, and was followed by a short slide. With no more manual guidance necessary, she grabbed your other hand as well, which promptly slipped out of her grip considering the amount of lube present.

Choerry released you from your kissy bliss to look at her slippery hand, a mixture of anger and amusement on her face. She tried a couple more times to hold your hand with it, but you liked this look. You easily slithered your hand out from under hers every time she slapped down. It was like watching a cat trying to catch a laser pointer.

It was just another reminder that no matter how deep inside Choerry you may physically be, she’ll never stop bringing a goofy-ass smile to your face.

Finally, you relented and entwined your fingers with hers, locking your knuckles together so you wouldn’t fall apart. She glared down into your eyes, but a grin still crept through. “Thank you,” she said, lips tight and nose scrunched up.

With you fully in her grasp, Choerry straightened herself up, allowing you the opportunity to look up and down her sublime figure. Though her movement caused her to cause you to penetrate her a bit further which caused her to flinch slightly, she kept herself aloft on her knees to not go too far all at once. She closed her eyes and took a series of deep breaths there, as calmly as if she was meditating.

As much as you wanted to go ham on her ham, you didn’t want to hurt her, so you contented yourself with watching her chest rise and fall. “Happy birthday…” you whispered.

“You’ve already told me that today,” Choerry intoned, eyes still closed like she was drifting off into her own little world.

You laughed. “I was saying it to myself! Have you seen you?”

She smiled again, and said three words in a voice that made it seem like she was speaking to an audience on the edge of their seats, “Okay, I’m ready.”

Her fingers constricted around yours, so you questioned if she was, in fact, ready. But you wouldn’t be the one to stop her.

Choerry’s tight tush trucked its way toward the top of your tower twice to tighten her take on the task at the time, before torturously trending testicle-ward. She temporized without taking your entire tool.

So hypnotized were you with her graceful movement that you didn’t even notice the frustrated moan coming up your throat until it was too late.

Her eyes popped open. “I’m sorry!” She sounded like she meant it, too. “This is… tough.”

“Take your time,” you said, straining your voice for comic effect.

“Could have used that four paragraphs ago,” she said, continuing her extremely slow descent down your shaft.

The odd statement distracted you just long enough for Choerry to finish her drop. No longer did space separate your pelvises. You grew concerned again when she winced and bit her lip from the inside.

“Choerry, we really can do something else. Don’t hurt yourself please.”

She gave you an exaggerated, indignant gander. “Rhetorical question: Who gets to choose the cake on her birthday?”

You held in your “cake” joke.

“It’s me,” Choerry’s voice was far too chipper to make this talking-to sound as stern as you were sure she wanted it to come across as. “As birthday lady, I get to pick the cake, and I get to feed it to you if I want to.”

You held in your “cake feeding” joke.

“And tonight, the cake I pick is my bum.”

You opened your mouth to comment on her most excellent selection of the word “bum” in the midst of a scenario where your cock is fully inside of said bum, but you instead gasped a sharp breath.

Choerry ground forward, pulling your dick with her and anointing the lowermost part of your stomach with the juices being lightly sprinkled from her clit.

“Besiiides,” she continued, re-angling her hands to she could tickle the backs of yours, “We have all the lube! Even some that’s got a certain special flavor to it!”

“Just some?”

“Yeah, ooh,” she crooned, apparently quite enjoying the grind back down your pelvis, “I didn’t get it all at once. Now guess the flavor!”

You waited for her grinding to pause again to be able to think straight, “Does it start with a ‘C?’”

Her smile grew. “Yes!”

“Is it a fruit?”

“Yes!”

“Is it… cherry?”

“Failure!”

“Wha–”

“It’s coconut!”

If you weren’t so established in your hand holding with Choerry, you’d have palmed your face. Thankfully, thoughts of how she could have possibly expected you to guess that were pushed to the back of your mind as she resumed her removal of your breath with a series of fanciful body rolls.

Finally fucking her fanny felt fictional. For while not the first foray there, far-fetched was the philosophy that it was fielded often, the front being the favored fornication fissure for the foreseeable future. Unless, of course, you could make this an especially special session.

But woe was unto you. Choerry had the upper hand(s) figuratively as well as literally. But, perhaps, you thought, this was exactly what she wanted and you could wait your damn turn to take control.

And you liked letting her anally probe herself this way, so, you know, what were you to do but enjoy the ride?

Over the course of her self-imposed ravaging, Choerry’s meditative breaths became ragged. Her eyelids fluttered at regular intervals. Through it all, she held her phantasmagorical demeanor. A couple of times she reached for the lube bottle and shotgunned it somewhat inaccurately between her legs, but it did the job. You were happy to see that she was still considering her own comfort.

In fact, to your surprise, her mouth opened wide in a silent shout. Her core trembled anticipatorily. Her hands held yours with a colossally increased lewdness. And those two mystical words trickled from her tongue with a high-pitched susurration, “I’m… cumming…”

Choerry’s grinding came to a grinding halt. Her body jerked and she fell onto you. Your cock sprang free of her ass in, and as a result of, the same motion.

You untangled one of your hands to stroke her back in the most adoring fashion you could muster. After chewing on a thesaurus for the prior hour, you were sure neither of you really needed any more words.

She stayed there for a spell, and you were happy to let her. It was so late it was nearly no longer her birthday, but her birthday it still was. She deserved the rest, along with the rest of your undivided attention.

Her whole movement consisted of her back going up and down as her lungs attempted to revive her fighting spirit, and her thumb lovingly shifting over the divinatory lines on your palm. You wished she would do something about her hair plastered on your chin, but ninety-nine percent of paradise is paradise enough.

You were disappointed when Choerry rose once more, slimily straddling your stomach. She detached her hands from yours to give the hair on either side of her face a good backward flick over her shoulders, and she sighed with contentment.

It was a shock to hear her speak again after such a prolonged reticence, but her unerringly cheerful voice was entirely welcome nonetheless.

“More please.”

You couldn’t then, and you still can’t help but concede to her innocent demands. Her smile just touched the corner of her lips. Sure, some of her demands aren’t so innocent, but… How did you get here again?

A Two-on-One Match

Part 2 of 3 of the OC Jung Hyunjin’s arc. A request from Rex [of the ever-changing name] I recommend starting with A Quick Fix to follow the plot if you haven’t read it already.

Tags: TheLounge, Gfriend, Eunha, SinB, male OC Jung Hyunjin, “oh hey I know you”, one dom one sub one clueless boxer, some butt stuff, request

~~~~~

The bell rang to announce Yuta’s departure. He turned back as he walked through the door and waved. “Thanks Hyunjin! Good to meet you!”

“You too man! Enjoy!” Hyunjin waved back. It was his second week working at The Lounge and he was getting to know quite the wide range of people, and the first day he was working the morning shift, now that he was fully finished with his evening training.

A familiar voice came from behind, just at the entrance to the kitchen. “Nice catch. How’d you know Yuta would like the cinnamon sprinkle?” It was Hyunjin’s new boss, Kim Soomin.

“Wish I could tell you Ms. Kim. Honestly I just guessed.”

Soomin shrugged. “We’ll chalk it up to intuition then. Anyway, it seems like you’ve got things handled up here. I’m going to start up the oven for some brownies. Sungho is going to be here in half an hour, but I’ll be right there if you get rushed, alright?”

“You got it, Ms. Kim.”

Hyunjin wasn’t especially worried, since he didn’t imagine they’d be getting that many more customers in so early in the morning. When Soomin was gone, he leaned back against the perfectly clean counter and pulled out his phone.

Sowon had told him she was an idol, but he still hadn’t bothered to look up her music. It seemed to him that while he was waiting for customers was as good a time as any. He opened up his default browser and tapped in her name. A second later, his phone was flooded with pictures of Sowon in a variety of outfits, generally much fancier than what he usually saw her in. In the sidebar, her real name appeared, as well as the company she worked for and the group she was part of. “Gfriend,” rung a bell in Hyunjin’s head, at least, though he had no clue if he’d actually heard any of their music before. Maybe at a convenient store while he wasn’t paying attention?

He tapped the link to change the search to Gfriend. The images that showed up were far more zoomed out than before. He could pick out Sowon’s face among the six women in each picture, but immediately scrolled down and saw their names. He nodded his head and kept going down the list. Jung Yerin was next. No clue who she was. Then Jung Eunbi, also known as Eunha. That name sounded somehow familiar to him, but he continued to read. Choi Yuna, also known as Yuju…

He was interrupted by the bell ringing. He bounced away from the counter and popped his phone back into his pocket. Looking up, he saw two women had entered. One of them took off to the side toward the lounge chairs right away, but the other one approached the counter. She walked normally at first, but slowed down when she and Hyunjin’s eyes met.

“H-hyunjin?” she asked.

Hyunjin hesitated to respond. He pulled his phone back out and looked at the images still on the screen. “Do you go by Eunha?”

Eunha nodded slowly. “Yeah… Were you in drama club in middle school?”

“I was.”

There was a long pause.

“Holy shit, Hyunjin! It’s been such a long time! When did you start working here?”

Hyunjin laughed. He knew the name was familiar. “Just a couple of weeks ago. I got referred by Sowon.”

Eunha laughed back. “She and I are in a girl group together!”

“I literally just found that out! I was looking you guys up! See?” Hyunjin held out his phone.

“Woah! Yeah! How are you doing these days?”

The two took some time to reminisce and catch up. Despite the initial moment of not recognizing each other, they quickly remembered their connection. They had grown up in the same neighborhood, and recalled a variety of events they had gone to together as children. Eunha was a year above him in school, but had encouraged him to participate in drama. The Lounge continued to stay effectively empty the whole time. Hyunjin told Eunha about how he and Sowon met and how he ended up there, and about how he was training again to fight. Eunha told him about the rest of Gfriend, and how the other woman she entered with was Umji.

To avoid making Umji wait too much longer, Hyunjin took Eunha’s order and got to work. He was all smiles. When he brought their coffee to them, he included a napkin with his phone number on it and invited Eunha to the fight, but couldn’t continue to chat with the other customers that began to pour in, the bell going wild.

* * *

The bell went wild. It was the end of the last round. Hyunjin wiped at his nose with his arm. His opponent backed off and the two bumped their gloves together. Hyunjin wasn’t especially happy with the turnout. It had been far too long since he’d stepped in a ring, and it showed. That wasn’t going to stop him from being a good sport though. He kept a smile on.

Fortunately, the referee still held his arm up in the end. “… by split decision: Jung Hyunjin!”

The crowd cheered. Whether it was for Hyunjin or not, he couldn’t really tell. The crowd wasn’t exactly huge, and the two fighters nobody had heard of (it was only his opponent’s second official match) in a small venue didn’t exactly have a fanbase yet. Hyunjin couldn’t pick any familiar faces out of the crowd either.

His disappointment was quickly abated by who he saw while making his way to the locker room. Dressed in frumpy, nondescript sweatshirts and hats, Eunha and another girl Hyunjin barely recognized from Gfriend’s group pictures as SinB caught him right at the doorway.

“Hey! We were hiding out in the back row. Congrats!”

Hyunjin ran his fingers through his hair. “Thanks. I was rusty though.”

“Rusty? What do you mean? You were great!”

SinB tapped Eunha on the arm. “No, he’s right. They both looked like amateurs.”

Hyunjin grimaced, but before he could say anything, Eunha grabbed him by the arm. “Hey, let’s go in there, where it’s not so noisy! I can barely hear you two!”

She wasn’t wrong. When the door closed behind them, the lack of noise was a relief.

“So yeah,” SinB started, “what I was saying is that he’s right. They loo–”

Eunha silenced her with a strict look. “SinB…” is all she said, and it was all she needed.

SinB averted her eyes and a blush crossed her cheeks. “It’s um… Nice to meet you, Hyunjin. My name’s SinB.”

Hyunjin smirked. “Hey, good meeting you too. Don’t worry about the fight though. I used to be a lot better. I’m just out of practice. I’ll be starting regular training again next week.”

“You really did do great though,” Eunha said, “I mean, you had to, right? You won.”

“Yeah, I guess so. I’m just being critical of myself. But anyway, thanks for coming! I really appreciate the support.”

“Of course! Just think of us as your first fans?” Eunha ended with a questioning tone, but followed up quickly. “Actually, let’s not be fans yet. It’s weird for fans to take you out to dinner.”

“Dinner, huh? I’d like that. I need to get washed up first. Pretty sure I’ve still got some blood in my mouth.”

“Totally, yeah! We’ll just, uh, wait here.”

Hyunjin gave a nod and went to the locker room. He could hear Eunha hushedly giving SinB an earful the whole way.

Undressing was a bit painful. Hyunjin had taken a particularly strong hit to one of his left ribs, and now that he could see the site of the impact, he could already tell it would be bruising. He hoped it wasn’t broken.

As he made his way to the open showers, he could hear Eunha and SinB again. They sounded like they were close to the locker room. There wasn’t a door to block the sound though, so he didn’t think much of it, but he knew something was up when he heard footsteps over the sound of the running water. Nobody else should be on this half of the building except his coach, who he hadn’t even informed of the fight. He quickly covered his dick with his hands and turned to the entrance.

And there was SinB, blushing furiously, looking straight up at the ceiling. “H-hey, Hyunjin. I’m sorry.”

“Um. Well, cool. Apology accepted. But is this really the–”

Hyunjin cut himself off as Eunha brushed past SinB. But unlike SinB, she was completely undressed. She walked toward him, small breasts bouncing with each step, getting soaked as she went directly through the spray of the showers. He started to smile, but noticed and quickly got rid of it. “Eunha, you’re…”

“I’m here to help you get cleaned up,” she finished his sentence for him, though it wasn’t what he was intending to say. “We can get to the restaurant sooner this way, right?”

Eunha grabbed a bar of soap from one of the little shelves along the wall and stopped just short of Hyunjin, who had lost all hope of being able to hide his erection. Not that Eunha seemed to mind, or even pay any attention. But it’s what she said next that made her intentions much, much clearer.

“You and Sowon aren’t exclusive, right?”

“No. I suppose we’ve been very clear that we aren’t.” Hyunjin took a hand away from his crotch to rub the back of his neck.

Eunha put a hand on Hyunjin’s arm, pointing at his neck. “Oh no. Are you feeling sore?” She gestured toward a stool. “Let me give you a massage. SinB!”

Hyunjin watched, half afraid and half mesmerized, as SinB quickly undressed and tossed all of her clothes back into the locker room. He let Eunha pull him down to sit on the stool she dragged underneath the stream of the shower. “I don’t really need a massage. It’s okay.”

“That’s good to hear! I’ll just get started on washing you up then. In the meantime, can you do me a favor?”

“Uh… Sure?”

While sitting on the stool, Hyunjin was just barely shorter than Eunha, which let her lean down to whisper in his ear. Her tone made it clear she was asking a question. “Let SinB practice on you?”

Hyunjin’s eyes went wide. “So Eunha, I don’t mean to sound like a perv here, but are you implying something about practicing a blowjob? Because I’ll take that.”

Eunha motioned for SinB to approach. “No, no. Why would you think that?” she asked, clearly twitching at the corner of her mouth as she tried not to smile. She slowly pulled Hyunjin’s other hand away from his full-mast dick.

In no time at all, SinB was standing in front of Hyunjin, hair getting drenched by the shower, hands behind her back, and eyes anywhere but on him. With a little difficulty, she moved to straddle his lap. The width of her legs put her bare pussy dangerously close to his cock.

Sure he knew where the situation was taking them, Hyunjin shifted his legs, pushing SinB’s a little farther apart. The head of his dick speared her. He watched as her chest rose and fell rapidly. She used her hands to brace herself on his shoulders. He wanted to make a snarky comment, but was having difficulty coming up with anything good. He was also distracted by the feeling of something hard against his cock. He reached around SinB and grabbed her butt. As his fingers explored, he was able to verify immediately that she had a butt plug inside of her.

“This is an interesting night,” he said simply.

Just then, Hyunjin felt Eunha pressing her front up against his back. Her skin glided over his, as if it was (and it was) covered in soap. At the same time, SinB lowered herself further onto his dick in a jerking, twitching way.

“I don’t know what you mean. Is something unusual, Hyunjin?” Eunha asked as she rubbed her tits and stomach up and down his back.

Hyunjin’s sarcasm struggled its way out of his throat as SinB started fucking him, bouncing herself and making a beautiful, wet scene of her slim body. “Not at all…” Hyunjin said, “Perfectly normal Wednesday night.”

Eunha couldn’t contain her giggle. She ran her soapy hands over Hyunjin’s shoulders, arms, and whatever parts of his legs she could reach with SinB in the way. He winced a little when she swept over his new bruise, but otherwise did his best not to react.

“How do you like SinB’s pussy?”

Hyunjin groaned. His grip on SinB’s asscheeks tightened subconsciously. He had to unclench his teeth to say, “It’s alright.”

“Hear that, SinB? Just alright. Maybe a bit amateurish.”

SinB’s shoulders tensed up visibly. “I said I was sorry…”

Eunha walked around to the shelves on the wall to pull a bottle of shampoo off. The close up view of Eunha’s plump, naked, wet ass just about set Hyunjin off. She was obviously arching her back just enough to make it noticeable.

“Damn, Eunha. I always admired your butt when you were my senior, but now… fuck…”

She turned to look at Hyunjin over her shoulder. “Oh thank you! Sounds like you’re thinking about cumming?”

Hyunjin nodded. With no hesitation at all, Eunha set the shampoo back down and pulled a visibly shocked SinB off of his cock. He was shocked too, about ready to ask why Eunha would do such a thing, but found his answer right away.

Eunha, facing away from Hyunjin, positioned herself between his legs and spread her ass with one hand, and grabbed his cock with the other. She directed it to an unexpected target, and Hyunjin’s breath caught in his throat as he was hilted completely in Eunha’s asshole.

“Now you can cum,” she said.

Hyunjin didn’t need to be told twice. He barely needed to be told once. His orgasm hit him harder than his opponent did in the ring. He grabbed Eunha’s hips and held her down against him as he pumped a gigantic load into her ass.

He brushed his hair back, suddenly light headed, feeling like his soul had just been pulled out of him through his cock. He saw SinB sitting back against the wall, still blushing bright red, masturbating as she stared between Eunha’s legs at the spot where Hyunjin was impaling her.

“So then,” Eunha said casually, despite having an ass full of Hyunjin’s dick and cum, “Did you want anything special for dinner? I have an idea if you don’t!”

Hyunjin smiled. He was still trying to comprehend what just happened, but he was happy with it, even if the intensity of his climax left him with the sound of a bell ringing in his ears.

Getting Steamy (Ch. ½)

The last installment of the OC Jung Hyunjin arc, which came in from Rex [name-haver] as a commission. I ended up dividing this into 2 chapters. Here’s the first. Second one drops tomorrow. (I’ll edit this with the link)

Tags: TheLounge, Gfriend, Yerin, male OC Jung Hyunjin, an extra surprise character?, Swedish-Russian ski resorts, best crazy girl, unprofessional sex, sex with steam, sex with toys, sex with porn playing, sex with potential blackmail material, implied masturbation between sex sessions, Yerin likes sex, commission

~~~~~

“Well what the shit do you know? Big bad Chinnie is afraid of heights.” Yerin’s grin split her face entirely in half.

Hyunjin didn’t respond. He was, of course, only a little nervous because the bar on the ski lift was loose. It definitely shouldn’t have been wiggling the way it was.

The pair were at an exclusive, Swedish-owned ski resort in Russia with a name neither of them could reasonably attempt to pronounce. Hyunjin could never have afforded to go himself, but since her company wouldn’t allow Yerin to go without a bodyguard, and her usual options were out of town, Eunha suggested Hyunjin as an alternative. His reputation was building along with his undefeated boxing streak, so the choice was fairly easy.

“If you’re not afraid, I can lean forward to take a look down there, r–”

Yerin was shoved back into place by Hyunjin’s frantically powerful arm. She just laughed. “I’m sure you’ve got your hand on my boob because you’re just a pervert, right?”

Hyunjin yanked his hand away from Yerin’s chest. “N-nah. It’s just this bar. I don’t think it’s secure.”

As far as gig work went, bodyguarding for Yerin was a sweet deal. The two of them were familiar with each other, she was wearing a bulky skier outfit and goggles so it wasn’t likely she’d be picked out of a crowd, and Hyunjin was being paid extremely well for the time. He’d knock off an entire ten percent of his student debt with this. Sure, she was annoying and couldn’t decide on a nickname for him, but it was worth it.

“They’re all like this. Are you sure you’ve been skiing before?”

“Yeah. It’s been a while, but obviously I have.”

He hadn’t.

“Well that’s good, because we’ll be starting up there.”

Hyunjin’s gaze followed Yerin’s finger up the slope and breathed a silent sigh of relief at the sight of the blue circle. “Guess we should get ready to jump off huh?”

“What? No, not there. There! Where this lift ends.”

He looked up a bit further, at the red circle, and started to feel woozy.

* * *

Back at the lodge, Yerin shook her arms and legs free of the few excess snowflakes that stuck to her. Hyunjin would have done the same if he weren’t so stiff. He was still walking bow-legged by the time they got to the floor with their rooms.

“Bruh. Are you sure you’re okay? You look like hell.”

Hyunjin nodded, but felt a crick in his neck as he did. “Definitely fine.”

Yerin looked him up and down, giving him the same critical look his boxing coach often did. “Mmmhm. Definitely. I guess, then, it wouldn’t hurt your pride if I offered to let you come use the sauna in my room. Right?”

“Hurt my pride to use a sauna?” Hyunjin scoffed. “I’ll be there in five minutes.”

“Only after you shower.”

“Right. I won’t be long.”

“Better not be. The offer’s only open for thirty minutes.”

The door to Hyunjin’s room closed on its own, as hotel doors often do. He groaned as he undressed. While it was true that he was a wall of muscle, it was also true that anxiety could make those muscles tense. He was going to need a lot longer than a few minutes in that sauna.

He hurried his way through the shower, put on the complimentary swim trunks hanging on the wall, and rushed across the hall to Yerin’s room. From the sound of things, and the steam billowing over the weird half-door, she was just finishing up her own shower.

“Jinnie Chin Chin, yo! How long have you been out there?”

Yerin came around the wall that blocked the view of the shower. The door was high enough that they could see each others’ faces, but that was it.

“Just a couple of seconds,” Hyunjin said, scowling at the new bastardization of his name.

“You would say that if you had just been digging through my underwear, wouldn’t you?”

Hyunjin was familiar, to say the least, with Yerin’s perverted humor. But still, his curiosity got the better of him and he looked back toward the hotel bed. Sure enough, it was covered with bras and pairs of panties. Far too many for a one-night trip to a ski resort, and much frillier and less practical than necessary. “You got plans to stick around a while?”

“Nope. It’s just that I like to have options, you kno– What the hell are you wearing?”

“Uh…” Hyunjin turned back around. Yerin was leaning against the door, arms crossed for her to rest her chin on. Because the door was raised off the floor (really it was more like a gate), he could see she was standing on her toes to achieve the right height. He was a little confused. The trunks were just plain white. “The shorts that the hotel provided?”

“Those are for the pool downstairs.”

“I didn’t bring anything for the sauna.”

“Well duh. Read the rules. The only thing we can take into the sauna are our towels. Grab one off the rack there and go on in. I’ll be there in a minute.”

Hyunjin took a deep breath. It didn’t take a genius to figure out where this was going, especially if the things Eunha had told him about Yerin were true. He was starting to think he could always count on at least one Gfriend member to be excessively horny at any given moment, and it was probably a good thing that he wasn’t their only target.

Having thought that, Hyunjin backed off from the door, dropped the shorts, and wrapped a towel from the rack around his waist.

The sauna hit him with a wave of hot air. He had expected it to be hot of course, but he could feel himself starting to sweat before even stepping inside. The next most notable part of it was that it was small. Very small. Two people would certainly fit inside, but it appeared to be made to fit only one person comfortably. A basin of water next to some kind of stove took up quite a bit of the leg room.

The heat forced Hyunjin to relax his stiff muscles. For a couple of minutes, it was a quiet, stress-relieving experience… Then the door opened and Yerin entered, shattering that experience.

It looked like Yerin had specifically picked out a towel that was just a little too small. Her cleavage spilled out from the top and her ass cheeks from the bottom.

She sat down next to Hyunjin. Her long brown hair tickled his back as she waved it side to side and her shoulder rubbed against his. “You know,” she said, “I’ve been looking into getting a sauna like this at home. Just a little personal one. But one I can share if I really wanted to.”

“Sounds good, if you can afford it.”

“Well I can, but we are just renting our dorm, so it might be wasteful.”

Hyunjin held back his facepalm. “Yeah, it would b–”

“But speaking of wasteful… I’ve heard it would be a waste for you to not fuck me on this trip.” Yerin opened her towel, letting her tits drop to right where gravity wanted them.

Hyunjin coughed. He wasn’t expecting something so abrupt.

Yerin chuckled. “Sorry. If you’re not up for it you can say no.”

“Yes,” he said instead, immediately putting a hand on Yerin’s chest. Her tits were a whole new level of soft, and probably bigger than Sowon’s. But he would have to compare them side by side to be sure, something he was now planning to ask to do.

“That’s good!” Yerin chimed like a bell, pushing her chest out and closer to Hyunjin. “Seriously, after I saw you fucking Eunha I knew I had to have a turn.”

“Wait, you saw… I thought we were alone.”

“You were.”

“What? Then how–”

“Don’t worry about it! You can just think about these boobies now, okie dokie?” In one swift motion, Yerin flung her leg over Hyunjin, straddling his lap, putting her boobs mere inches from his face. He knew she was just trying to distract him from asking anymore questions about… something. Damn, Yerin had awesome tits.

Hyunjin’s towel came off and joined Yerin’s. And mere moments later, his dick joined her pussy.

Yerin squeezed her breasts and clenched down on the invading cock, a broad smile plastered on her face. “God almighty, Hyungo, you feel humungo.”

“That’s the dumbest lin–”

Yerin’s cleavage enveloped Hyunjin’s face. “Just suck my tiddies now, okay?”

Hyunjin saw no problem with this. He moved back and forth, giving her right boob a kiss, and a hard suck on the nipple, then lightly biting the left. He couldn’t even make sense of what he was doing. He was hypnotized. Her tits were his world.

Meanwhile, Yerin seemed content to stay in place, basking in the attention and the overwhelming heat of the sauna. She hummed and ran her fingers through her hair, still wet from the shower.

Hyunjin’s hands found Yerin’s ass, squeezing, groping, and pulling her in closer. She gasped at the friction. “Gosh, Hyunjin! You horny?”

“No,” he responded, muffled by her chest, “I’m about to fuck your brains out because I’m… not horny.”

“Try all you want, but I left my brain outside the sauna.”

The two stared at each other. Clearly, neither of them were working on full wit capacity.

Yerin broke the awkward silence. “You should probably just take me to pound town.”

Hyunjin didn’t need to be told twice. “Yeah, good plan.” He gripped her butt with both hands and lifted. Yerin’s eyes grew as wide as her smile. Her coarse moans filled the sauna as Hyunjin picked her up that way over and over. Without his mouth on her tits, she grabbed them herself, roughly kneading them.

But Hyunjin wasn’t satisfied. He braced his legs and stood up, taking Yerin with him. She, however, was clearly unprepared and fell backward. She caught herself on the wall, but only barely. One of her hands slammed down on the side of the water basin, knocking it over onto the stove and filling the room with steam in seconds. The two of them hesitated for a moment, silently acknowledging that they narrowly avoided a disastrous injury. But when Yerin used her legs to pull on Hyunjin, making him thrust into her again, they got right back into the rhythm.

Steam billowed around them. Not enough to obscure their vision, but enough to give them each a visual effect that reflected how they felt. Yerin wasn’t in a good place to move, but she continued to clench around Hyunjin’s cock as he slammed into her. She put one leg up over his shoulder, both for balance and to give him just a couple of extra millimeters of space to angle himself into her. He could feel his orgasm building with the humid heat. Yerin’s expression grew mischievous, as if she could tell.

“Are you gonna cum inside me, Hyun?”

Hyunjin could only nod. The only sounds he could make were groans of pleasure. He leaned forward and took one of Yerin’s tits in his hand, holding onto it for dear life.

“Fill me up! My pussy wants it! I’m your little cum dump!”

One final grunt and one last thrust and Hyunjin released inside her. Yerin clutched at his arm and pulled on him with her leg, biting her lower lip through her signature smile. “Give it all to me, Jinnie! I fucking love it!”

The climax was intense enough that Hyunjin’s cum spurted out from around his cock. There just wasn’t enough room in Yerin’s pussy for it all. It didn’t escape her notice.

“Oh fuuuck. I guess I’ll have to lick that up off the floor like a little slut, aren’t I?”

Hyunjin thought he had something to say about it, but his vision blurred as his orgasm died down. He backed up and flopped back down onto the seat of the sauna, dropping Yerin in the process. Through some impressive impromptu acrobatics, she kept herself from getting hurt.

“Woah, hey, Hyunjin! Are you okaaaoooh shit.”

Those were the last words Hyunjin heard before his consciousness faded away.

Getting Steamy (Ch. 2/2)

As promised, chapter 2 of Getting Steamy

Tags: TheLounge, Gfriend, Yerin, male OC Jung Hyunjin, an extra surprise character?, Swedish-Russian ski resorts, best crazy girl, unprofessional sex, sex with steam, sex with toys, sex with porn playing, sex with potential blackmail material, implied masturbation between sex sessions, Yerin likes sex, commission

~~~~~

Hyunjin opened his eyes reluctantly. They felt like they were pulsing. He took inventory of himself. No pain besides his head. Fingers and toes all felt like they were there. On a soft bed. Camgirl website displayed on the hotel television. Wait.

“Yo, Hyununun! Welcome back to the world of the living!”

Hyunjin tilted his head to the right. Pain exploded in his forehead, but he powered through it. Right next to him was a still-naked Yerin, leaning back against the headboard with a tablet on her lap.

“I was starting to worry about you dude! I almost called for a hospital.”

“Wh-what–”

“Happened? Well you passed out, probably from overexertion and overheating all at once. Then I dragged you out of the sauna, wiped you all off with a fluffy towel, almost resisted the urge to suck your unconscious dick, wrapped you up in a robe, struggled to get you on the bed, aaand yeah that’s basically where we are now.”

“Almost resisted the urge to what?”

“Suck your unconscious dick. It was a thing I did and I’m not proud of it.”

Shifting his weight a bit and taking notice of the robe, Hyunjin sighed. The headache was quickly dissipating. “That’s. Um. Yeah that’s pretty fucking weird.”

Yerin whined. “I knooow! But hey. I admitted it and I decided to find a new outlet for my sex drive.”

“I don’t think that either of those things makes it better.”

“Mmm, nah, I’m pretty sure they do. Hey! You wouldn’t happen to know any really hot and sexy camgirls, would you?”

Hyunjin (gingerly) put a hand over his eyes. “What makes you think I know any camgirls, Yerin? And why are you changing the s–”

“Oh come on now, we all know at least one! Not in person, but one we like to watch, yeah? It doesn’t have to be a camgirl though. It can be a guy if that’s what you’re into. I shouldn’t assume.”

Hyunjin took a deep breath, keeping himself from getting mad, and also vowing to never work directly for Yerin ever again if he could help it. “Try ‘GeeBeeSeeBee.’”

“On Yoursexycams?”

“Nah, CamDream.”

“Good! I have an account there… Is this the right spelling?”

After a minute or two of additional frustration and getting everything corrected, Hyunjin and Yerin found themselves looking up at a live camera feed, cast from Yerin’s tablet to the big screen. There were a few dozen other people in the chat, sporadically posting messages like “ur so hot” or “face revel today plz?” The girl was fully nude, but only visible from the collarbone down. She was slim, toned, and had a fantastically perky pair of small tits. She was speaking to the chat, but her voice was clearly being run through a modulator that made her sound a bit like a robot.

“No, bicocun, no face reveal. You know it’s never gonna happen, you dipshit.”

“Yeah,” Hyunjin said, lifting himself up, “That guy’s been asking forever. I think he just likes being insulted.” The pain behind his eyes had faded to a dull throb.

Yerin shrugged and hopped into a cross-legged stance, revealing that she had a vibrator between her legs all along. “I guess you get off on what you get off on.”

Hyunjin shrugged back. It was the first reasonable thing Yerin had said since he woke up. “Hey, did you give me something while I was out? My head doesn’t feel right.”

“Yeah I plugged your nose and put a couple ibuprofen down your throat.”

“Holy shit, Yerin. That’s so irresponsible even I wouldn’t do it.” Hyunjin stood up off the bed and made his way to a counter with a few water bottles on it. His legs still wobbled a bit.

“You’re a tough guy! I figured that would be all you needed!”

“That’s not the poi– whatever.”

While Hyunjin tried to shake the thought of being dragged around by Yerin out of his head, she seemed to be quite invested in watching GeeBeeSeeBee. “Hey, how did you find this girl anyway, Jinno?”

“I just came across her one day on the internet. I liked her no-shit-to-give attitude.”

“Just like the attitude you should have about me sucking your unconsci– Woah. Hyunhyun, did you see that?”

Hyunjin paused to down a couple gulps of water. “No. What?”

“GeeBeeSeeBee. Her feet.”

“Her feet?”

“Yeah, yeah! They were just on screen for a second, but they looked really familiar.”

Hyunjin squinted. “Her… feet looked familiar?”

“Gimme a second! I’m checking her donations guide. I gotta see if she’ll show them again.”

“You didn’t strike me as the type with a foot fetish.”

Yerin laughed. “Bitch please. One, what fetish don’t I have? Two, of fucking course I have a foot fetish have you met me? And three, this isn’t a fetish thing. I’m just confirming something.”

The sound of a large-size donation came through the TV speakers.

“HyperSlut_GodHo, wow, thanks. You’re new here. And you want to see… Oh, sure. Why the fuck not?”

Hyunjin watched as the camgirl adjusted and placed her feet in front of the camera. Her toes wiggled playfully. “I hope this is what you’re looking for! Sorry, I don’t do a lot of feet content.”

Yerin screamed, “Fuck! OH FUCK! Hyun! HYUN! Look! Do you see?!”

“Uh,” Hyunjin looked at the feet on screen, completely unaware of what he was supposed to look for, and more occupied with the exceptional ass that was still visible on either side of them. “Nope. What is it?”

“That’s fucki– Those are SinB’s feet! Holy shit! Hyunnie, this is SinB!”

That got Hyunjin’s attention. He ran up to the TV, looking carefully. “How the fuck can you tell without seeing her face… Wait, nah, shut up. SinB’s got a tattoo on her toe, same as Eunha’s.” He pointed out the spot where SinB’s tattoo would normally be visible. “Don’t be so hasty. That would be a dead giveaway…”

Hyunjin trailed off. There was a shadow on GeeBeeSeeBee’s toe that didn’t look like it belonged.

Yerin’s grin spread across her face again. “Hyunjin, my boy, that is cleverly skin-color-matched bandage tape. And that’s the same purple nail polish that she was putting on right before we left the dorm.”

As GeeBeeSeeBee lowered her feet again, revealing her pussy once more, Hyunjin stared. He had only seen it a couple of times in person, but with this level of concentration, he was starting to make connections.

Yerin frantically typed in another message and attached it to an unnecessarily large donation.

“My hands now? You got some funky fetishes, HyperSlut_GodHo… Hey, can I just call you HyperSlut?”

After typing in a quick “Yup,” Yerin jumped off the bed and ran up next to Hyunjin, leaving her vibrator behind. She tapped the TV rapidly. “Watch! Watch, Hyunjin! If she has clear glossy fingernail polish with white dots near the– OOOH MY GOD! IT’S SINB!”

Yerin’s naked breasts smashed up against Hyunjin in a tight, desperate hug. GeeBeeSeeBee’s fingernails were exactly as Yerin was describing. And yet, Hyunjin wasn’t entirely convinced. This didn’t seem like something SinB would do, even if she was hiding her face all the time.

“You like my hands, HyperSlut? I could do a lot to you with them. I can do a lot to myself with them too. Does anyone want to see that? Or should I go back to the dildo?”

Yerin ran to the nightstand. Hyunjin turned to see what she was doing, but ended up focusing more on the fact that he could now see she had a large faceted gemstone between her butt cheeks. He was only half surprised.

She came back with her phone and scrolled through her contacts like she was looking for the final clue in an ancient mystery. Hyunjin’s eyes went wide. He knew what she was doing, and he couldn’t deny that he liked it.

Within moments, a buzzing sound came out of the TV’s speakers, and GeeBeeSeeBee reached to the side. Immediately, Yerin’s phone call went to voicemail.

“Damn. Talk about people calling at awkward times.”

Hyunjin and Yerin’s mouths gaped. “No. There is no fucking way. SinB wouldn’t. This is– Should we tell her?”

Yerin put up a finger. “Oh, we’ll tell her. In a minute. First…” Her finger came back down on her phone, tapping wildly. Seconds later, alert notification sounds went just as wild on the other side of the camera.

“Okay lovers, just a sec. Maybe this is an emergency.”

Hyunjin stared as GeeBeeSeeBee held her phone barely within view. Her phone case was the same as SinB’s, emblazoned with the logo of a fundraiser for dog shelters. And as soon as she put her phone down, Yerin got a message back.

“No emergency. Just a friend of mine being an annoying bitch.”

“It’s SinB,” Hyunjin muttered.

Yerin held up her phone to show a mass of gibberish texts sent to SinB, and one response: I’m busy WTF

“Hyunjin. I have a very important question for you,” Yerin said as she set her phone back down on the bed. “Will you… pretty please… demolish my cunt like a city renovation project while we watch SinB masturbate for an audience of perverts?”

He didn’t want to say yes. He wanted Yerin to admit to performing sex acts on him without his knowledge or permission, and yet, it didn’t actually sound like too bad of a deal. “Okay. But only because you said please.”

“Yes! Please please please! And then,” Yerin said as she flopped onto her stomach, setting up her tablet unhealthily close to her face, “when we get home, we can ask SinB if she liked the idea.”

“Just ask her now,” Hyunjin muttered as he tossed the robe to the floor.

A gleam flashed through Yerin’s eyes. “Yes… I think I will.”

Hyunjin got on the bed, straddling Yerin’s legs. He grabbed her by the hips and picked her up for ease of access. The clear white gem on the end of her butt plug stuck out like a target. But Hyunjin didn’t bother taking it out. He aimed his cock just below and pushed. It was the first time he’d done something like this while his partner had something else inside of her, and he was surprised at the difference in sensation. It was like the plug was trying to block him from getting inside Yerin’s vagina. And yet, he managed.

“That sounds great to me, HyperSlut. Super fucking sexy actually. Is he fucking you from behind so you can both see me?”

GeeBeeSeeBee spread her legs right in front of her camera, leaned back, and rubbed herself up and down, from between her breasts to her clit and back.

Yerin typed in her response.

“Perfect… I want you both to be able to see every little thing I do with my pretty little pussy. No point if you can’t, right?”

Hyunjin slammed forward. Yerin squealed with delight as her chin was pressed into the bed, and some drops of her juices splashed out of her, making a very small mess on the comforter and on Hyunjin’s stomach.

She sent another obscenely large donation through the stream. The active members of the chat room went nuts, demanding that such a donation merited a similarly significant action on GeeBeeSeeBee’s part.

“Shit, HyperSlut, you really want this, don’t you? I hope that man of yours is fucking you real good, because that means he’ll deserve what he’s about to see.”

“I had my doubts, Yerin,” Hyunjin said. He picked up the pace, nearly flattening Yerin to the bed before yanking her hips back up. “But this is starting to feel like the best idea you’ve ever had.”

Yerin gasped for breath. “Vibrator… on the butt plug.”

Hyunjin raised an eyebrow. It was a slightly strange request, but he didn’t see any reason not to go for it. The vibrator was left right next to him, so it wouldn’t even be any trouble. When he picked it up and turned it on, his eyes went wide. It was only about the size of a few pencils bundled together, but the vibration was ridiculously strong. He pressed it against Yerin’s plug sideways with his palms, gripping her ass cheeks like he was a rock climber trying to find something to lift himself with. To him, it felt like he was pushing a lawn mower. He fully expected his hands to be numb within a few minutes.

Another donation noise. GeeBeeSeeBee was already halfway inside herself with her cherry-red dildo. She laughed. Even with the voice modulator, Hyunjin recognized the tone of her laugh as SinB’s.

“Okay, okay. Looks like you’re the boss tonight, HyperSlut. Give me a second here.”

She readjusted her camera setup to point slightly lower, and contorted herself so that her feet were visible.

“How didn’t I realize you had a thing for feet before now?” Hyunjin asked.

Yerin giggled as he started pounding into her again. Her voice came out low, like a primal, horny animal who was barely able to form the words. “You’re just– oof– dense. I licked– oof– my own toes in– oof– front of you– oof– last month.”

Hyunjin bit his lip, trying to remember, but he lost his train of thought when he heard GeeBeeSeeBee moaning. He watched the dildo slide in and out of her and felt compelled to match her rhythm.

“Hey HyperSlut. Tell me and the other lovers in chat how you’re getting fucked right now.”

Hyunjin would have watched Yerin typing, but he was frankly more interested in watching SinB. Or GeeBeeSeeBee. Part of him still didn’t want to believe it was her on screen. He’d been following her for months, ever since she was brand new on CamDream. Of course, he wanted it to be SinB. He just didn’t want to feel foolish for not realizing it sooner. The way she writhed against the dildo was hypnotic. It had always felt like she knew a thing or two about how to move her body, but right then it just made sense.

“That sounds so fucking intense, HyperSlut. Did you all read that, lovers? Face down, ass up, butt plug in, and a vibrator pressed up against her. All of this while getting smashed? Sounds fucking amazing. I kind of want to try that for myself. Too bad I don’t own a butt plug yet.”

Yerin growled. “There are so many in the apartment, you bitch. Don’t make me call Eunha.”

Hyunjin leaned over and snatched Yerin’s phone. “Let her do her thing for a single goddamn second, Yerin. I’ve watched her stream before. She knows what she’s doing.”

“But she could be doing so much more, Hyun! Me and Eunha have been– OOF! Holy fuck, yes! We’ve been teaching her so much lately.”

As if Yerin was communicating with her telepathically, GeeBeeSeeBee shifted her pelvis just so, allowing her to wrap one hand around the back of her leg and put a single finger against the entrance to her ass. She didn’t go further than that, though, just teetering on the edge, teasing.

“Ssshit,” Yerin hissed. Hyunjin couldn’t tell if it was because of what they were seeing or if it was the stimulation flooding her lower body. Her eyes were glued to the tablet screen.

“Hey, to the guy fucking HyperSlut. Give it to her. Fuck her into the floor.”

Hyunjin’s heart raced. That was him. She was talking about him! He couldn’t refuse that command. He’d played impresario up to this point, turning Yerin on to this camgirl, but now she was conducting him. And he didn’t dislike it.

“You heard her. Get ready.”

Yerin chuckled. “Oh, trust me. I’m rea– FUCK!” She lost her words when Hyunjin reorganized. One hand on her butt plug and the vibrator, pulling on it enough to cause tension, but not come out. The other hand on her hip, for leverage. He squeezed her legs between his, and hauled her back, ending the thrust so hard that he practically bounced off.

For a moment, Yerin buried her face into the comforter and screamed. It was certainly loud enough for him to hear, despite being muffled. “YES! Fuck! Hyunjin, more!”

This time Hyunjin was the one grinning. He apparently hadn’t recovered entirely from his orgasm in the sauna because he felt like he could go for hours without another. And more importantly, Yerin slipped and used his real name in the heat of the moment. So he kept up the same energy, pounding her over and over, using every smash of their hips to rebound into the next.

Yerin lifted her head back up. She seemed to be done with the screaming, but not with her animalistic grunts and whines. She was clearly trying to keep her eyes on GeeBeeSeeBee. Hyunjin watched her attempt to type something, but her fingers spasmed, making her send an unfinished mess of gibberish.

Her legs shook violently, and even lifted Hyunjin off his knees as they stiffened straight.

“Y-yes! Don’t stop! SinBeee!”

It was a difficult matter until he forced Yerin back down to her knees, but Hyunjin didn’t stop. Yerin’s cum gushed out around his cock in every direction, even reaching his neck in the case of a couple notable drops.

Her fingers fumbled, jerking up and down as Hyunjin didn’t let up, but still Yerin managed to push a red button on screen, mid-orgasm.

“Oh, fucking absolutely I’ll watch, HyperSlut. That’ll be so hot. Let’s see here…”

A sudden fear gripped Hyunjin. And yet he couldn’t stop. Yerin’s clenching pussy kept pulling him back in. Or at least that’s what he might have needed to tell SinB soon.

Yerin’s face was pressed into the bed again, screaming bloody murder for a few more seconds before the webcam light flicked on. Hyunjin could see the small preview window over the top of the chat box. He was only visible from his cum-soaked abs and down, and he couldn’t tell that the shaking, spasming creature below him was Yerin. Yet.

“Shit, HyperSlut, you weren’t kidding. That’s so damn–”

Without a moment of hesitation, Yerin looked up again, directly into the camera. Hyunjin could see her makeup, smudged from rubbing against the comforter, doing nothing to obscure who she was. Her smile was just as shaky as the rest of her body, but there was no mistaking it was hers, uniquely Yerin.

The layered sounds of Yerin’s heavy whines and Hyunjin’s hips slamming into her butt seemed very empty all of a sudden without GeeBeeSeeBee’s erotic moans mixed in. And that relative silence was deafening. Hyunjin looked back up at the television to see better. GeeBeeSeeBee had stopped her masturbating, frozen solid.

Hyunjin slowed his pace considerably as he could tell Yerin was coming back down from her climax. Her shaking calmed down, as did her whining. Her voice came out slightly ragged. “Hey, Sinner. Enjoying yourself?”

A blur of motion made the stream lag as GeeBeeSeeBee slammed her laptop shut, and the stream cut out. The chatters expressed some confusion before they slowly logged themselves off, or moved on to the next model.

Hyunjin struggled to define the feeling he was having. He was still horny, even as he slid his cock out of Yerin, letting her collapse into the veritable lake of her own juices that had accumulated beneath her. But maybe there was a little bit of guilt mixed in as well. He certainly wouldn’t be the first to admit it though, considering how much he had just enjoyed himself.

“Well,” Yerin said, voice plain as day, “I’ll see you tomorrow, Hyunnie. We gotta be at the airport by six or earlier.”

“Tomorrow? But…” He stuttered for a second. He didn’t exactly want to spend the night with Yerin. He still thought she was insane. But he also wasn’t expecting something so abrupt. Then again, that was the exact same thought he had earlier in the sauna.

“Yup! Silly, you knew we were only going to be staying over one night. What? You think we’d have time to ski tomorrow, shower, fuck in the sauna, and still catch a reasonable flight time? Don’t I wish?”

That certainly wasn’t Hyunjin’s train of thought.

With apparently no other choice, he found his key card and picked up the robe Yerin had put on him earlier, noticing for the first time that it was disconcertingly small on his large frame. “Alright. Well, yeah. See you in the morning I guess.”

Yerin’s phone started playing a heavy metal song. “Whoop! That’d be SinB! I’ll give you the juicy deets on the plane tomorrow. I’m about to get my ass chewed out, and not in the fun– Aw, who am I kidding? This is the fun way. Nighty night Hyunnie!”

Hyunjin stepped out the door, but glanced back for just a moment when he heard Yerin say “Sup?” She was still completely naked, and apparently hadn’t bothered removing the butt plug. She squeezed one of her tits with her free hand as a shockingly loud voice came through. He couldn’t tell if the phone was on low speaker volume or if SinB was just that upset. Either way, it didn’t seem wise to stick around.

Activated My Trap Card

This one is VERY old. Even from before What A Bummer.

Tags: TheLounge?, CLC, Seungyeon, Yeeun, Eunbin, male reader insert, scary ladies, the most uncomfortable threesome with an audience of one, vote story

~~~~~

You stand in front of the door to Cube Entertainment’s offices. You got a strange call a few days ago telling you to come to this address in order to “make a lot of money.” You were worried that it might be something illegal, or a scam, but after you looked the address up you got a little excited.

And it seems like you were right to be! After a minute or two, the door opens and you see Seungyeon standing there, looking straight into your eyes. She’s wearing a super low cut black tank top, a pair of jean shorts that look like they’ve been cut extra high for optimal showing off, and the most basic pair of black flip flops ever. She doesn’t look surprised to see you.

“Yeah, there you are,” she says in her deep, beautiful voice, putting her hands on her hips, “I knew you would be perfect. Come on in. I’ve got a job for you.”

She stands aside to let you through the doorway and closes the door behind you.

Unsure of where to go, you wait for her to make the next move. She does exactly that, walking past you and letting her hand graze past your thigh on the way. That had to be an accident right?

With her back turned to you, you look down and she that her tank top is mostly backless, and her shorts reveal about half of her butt cheeks. There is so much skin on display to you right now. You make an effort not to look, but it’s damn hard.

You’re about to take another look when Seungyeon spins around gives you a deadly look in the eye. “So tell me… who’s your CLC bias?”

Holy shit, why is she putting you on the spot all of a sudden?! She looks like she wants an answer, and fast! This really was a trap! Fuck!

Options: 1. (Picked:) Seungyeon 2. Seunghee 3. Yujin 4. Sorn 5. Yeeun 6. Elkie 7. Eunbin

~~~~~

“Y-y…” you stutter, trying to think about how fast you can turn around and open the door to run.

“Yeeun?” Seungyeon takes a step toward you. She’s very, very close.

You stumble back and bump up against the door. Seungyeon follows.

“Y-you,” you manage to say.

A mischievous half grin grows on her face. “Yu…jin?” She punctuates the “jin” part by pressing herself up against you. You’re still nervous, but you suddenly think you know what this is about (that isn’t some shit like assassinating you). She’s soft but firm, like you can definitely feel the dancer muscles under her tender skin. Except for her tits, pressed against your ribs. Those are totally soft, other than two tiny points of hardness.

“Nah… you.”

You feel Seungyeon’s body shiver from top to bottom, and she slides one of her legs up yours, trapping you against the door just a little more. Her hands are suddenly on your shoulders.

“That’s what I was hoping. I saw you a while ago. You didn’t see me, but I saw a picture of me on your phone,” She squeezes your shoulders a little, like she’s getting needy, “Do you touch yourself when you see me?”

You gulp. You’re really not sure if telling the truth about that will help your case here.

Then it’s your turn to shiver, as Seungyeon licks your neck, then buries her face in it. “Tell me which one of my holes you fantasize about being inside the most.”

Well, what do you say?

Options: 1. (Picked:) “I’ve always wanted your pussy wrapped around me.” 2. “Do you think your throat can take all of me?” 3. “Spread your ass and I’ll show you.” 4. “Hole? But what about your tits?”

~~~~~

“I’ve always wanted your pussy wrapped around me.”

…

Holy shit, you’ve never seen clothes come off a person so fast. You barely catch a glimpse of Seungyeon’s nipples before they’re smashed against your chest again.

“Well I want to wrap my pussy around your cock,” she says, already lowering your pants, “Help me make that happen, okay?”

You’re not sure how you’re supposed to help, since you’re pinned between the door and her paralyzing, hot body. You feel your pants dropping to the floor, taking your underwear with them. Your dick springs up and slaps Seungyeon’s pussy. Of course you’re already hard.

Seungyeon isn’t waiting for anything. She lifts herself onto her toes, and your dick gets just enough room to be able point fully up. Your tip rests somewhere in her folds. She reaches around her back and you feel her fingers adjust you very slightly, and suddenly you feel your entire dick being engulfed by her as she drops back down.

She groans. Loud. You’re very aware all of a sudden that you’re having sex in the front hallway of an entertainment company’s office and look around. Seungyeon grabs your chin and forces you to look into her eyes though. You see stars dancing around them, but that’s probably because you’re feeling light headed from the pleasure being forced onto you right now.

The look she gives you is… intense. The whole time she’s moving her body just right to keep your dick inside her, despite the fact that she’s so soaking wet and slippery and at such an awkward angle. She manages it well though.

“Do you like this? Hm?” She asks. You open your mouth to answer but all you get out is a moan as she squeezes your dick with her pussy. Against your stomach, you feel her abs working to make that happen. What a fucking talent!

She smiles and pulls your head down to her open mouth. You open yours too and it gets assaulted by her tongue, dancing just as wildly as her body does.

When she finally breaks away from the thing you could call a kiss, she moves her chest off of yours to let you get a really good view of her jiggling tits, shining with sweat. If you’re honest, you’ve already seen most of them thanks to the clothes she wears, but with nothing to cover them at all they’re absolutely amazing.

“I need you to… cum, alright?”

Woah, that’s sudden. Does she mean inside?

“The first cum… happens fast,” she pants between every couple of words. No wonder, since she’s still fucking you while just on the tips of her toes, “but that’s what… we need… You need to last… longer for the next round.”

You definitely already feel your orgasm coming, she doesn’t need to tell you that. But wait. Next round? What is she talking about?

Simple poll this time:

Choices: 1. Take charge and cum the way you want to! She didn’t specifically say she needed you to cum inside her, but that’s a risk you’re willing to take. 2. (Picked:) Are you joking? She knows what she’s doing and has a plan for MORE? Don’t take charge, she’ll make you cum the way she wants to!

~~~~~

No way you’re risking doing something she doesn’t want you to right now. Not after she mentioned a “next round.”

“It’s happening now!” you say through your half gritted teeth. You really hope she knows what you meant, but you’re having a little trouble forming full, meaningful sentences right now.

Seungyeon gets both of her arms around you and squeezes. Her eyes lock on yours again and you’re captivated. You can’t look away. “Do it… then.”

Her hips grind against yours, and your orgasm hits you like a runaway train. You’re dizzy, but you can still notice that she’s squeezing down on you. As your cum fills her up, her eyes roll up, she bites her lip, and a grin spreads across her face.

You barely register that you slump to the floor, with Seungyeon’s clamping pussy bringing her down with you.

“You dumb fucking hooker.”

Suddenly, your senses all come back to you. That wasn’t your voice. Or Seungyeon’s. Oh shit. You can’t see where it came from. But you recognize it. You start to imagine yourself getting beat up by body guards, or thrown in jail, or… fuck, maybe exiled from South Korea? Is that a thing that could happen?

So, whose voice was it?

Options: 1. Seunghee 2. Yujin 3. Sorn 4. Yeeun 5. Elkie 6. (Picked:) Eunbin

~~~~~

With a semi-exhausted sigh, Seungyeon leans to the side and looks over her shoulder. You feel a sense of impending doom as you see that the voice came from the daddy long le– er, you mean, “maknae” of CLC, Eunbin.

Eunbin is only about fifteen feet away down the hall, wearing shorts (not as short as Seungyeon’s, but still revealing her full legs), a blue sweatshirt, and tennis shoes. She looks… well she looks stone-faced as normal, but you bet she’s super angry, based on the tone of her voice.

“Beannie, it’s all good, okay?” Seungyeon sounds annoyed. She stands up, a wet plop nearly echoing as she comes off your dick. She faces away from you. If you weren’t terrified, you would be admiring the bottom view of her bare ass and pussy dripping with your cum. Actually, you just came inside her. You’re suddenly even more terrified, thinking about the entertainment company lawyers that are about to sue you into oblivion.

There’s a dead silence for a solid ten seconds as the leader and the maknae stare each other down. You barely have the self consciousness to cover your dick with your hands.

“Don’t you want to try him out?”

You stare up at Seungyeon’s back. Could she make this situation worse? Don’t mock the witness!

Eunbin’s deadpan glare lowers down and locks with your eyes. ShiiiiIIIIT. Her look goes a little further down, right at your hands. And she licKS HER LIPS, WHAT?

“I’m busy, ass whore. Besides, the bitch is waiting with her cunt wide open,” she swears evenly, like she’s discussing the mild weather. You would question what she’s saying if you weren’t so confused, and still light headed.

Seungyeon groans, this time with annoyance rather than with pleasure like earlier. She turns around and bends over to grab your arms and starts pulling. You have to assume she wants you to stand, so you try, but it’s awkward, trying to stand without revealing your mostly softened cock. Once you’re up, she yanks on your hands, flashing Eunbin. Yet, she only looks for half a second, then turns and walks through a doorway. The same one Seungyeon starts dragging you toward, all the while with your cum slowly dripping out of her onto the floor.

What the fuck is happening here?

And who’s the “bitch” Eunbin is talking about?!

Options: 1. Seunghee 2. Yujin 3. Sorn 4. (Picked:) Yeeun 5. Elkie

~~~~~

As you make your way through the door, dragged by Seungyeon, Eunbin is nowhere to be seen, but there is definitely another person. You’re not sure you recognize her though.

She’s tied down with some soft looking rope to a cushioned table. And the ropes are all she’s wearing, with the exception of a blindfold. The ropes are holding her down and holding her legs wide open, but her arms are completely free. Doesn’t seem like effective bonda–

The door slams shut behind you, making you just about jump out of your skin. Eunbin was hiding behind it! She has on exactly the same expression as before, too. She must be determined to creep you the hell out.

Before you can do or say anything about that, Seungyeon grabs your chin and turns you to look at the tied up girl on the table again. “See there? That’s Yeeun. She’s been a very good girl until today. She’s only had sex a couple times before, but last month she told us that she wants to be a little slut, so that’s why you’re here.”

You see Yeeun biting her lower lip. Seungyeon reaches down and starts stroking your dick back to life.

“You can fuck her any way you want to, as long as it’s hard, and as long as you can do it for a really, really long time. And if you can do that…”

Seungyeon drops to her knees and takes your mostly hard dick in her mouth, diving all the way to the base and quickly sucking off whatever was left from the first round. She pops back off and licks it from the bottom to the top.

“If you do that for her, I’ll definitely be calling you back.”

You look back and forth from the leader of CLC below you and the rapper in front of you. Should you really? This seems crazy.

“What will it be? You can take her sweet pussy all the way to the moon and back, but she’s not on the same prodigious birth control I am,”

You mentally breathe a sigh of relief at that, but also wonder what the hell qualifies a birth control as “prodigious.”

“If you’re afraid of putting a baby in her though, we already pre-lubed her pretty little ass. It hasn’t been used before, but you should glide righ-”

DEAR LORD, Eunbin’s ever-expressionless face appears right in front of yours, out of nowhere, “Or you can face fuck her. I’ve been dildoing this stupid thot’s dumb mouth for days to get her ready for your fatass penis, if you have the balls,” she says, nearly monotone. You’re seriously confused by her rude behavior here and suspect she might be hiding a torture room somewhere in this building.

From the table, you hear Yeeun. You may not be at a good angle to see her, but it’s definitely her. You’d recognize that sweet, meek voice anywhere, “I’m ready… please fuck me?”

Holy damn. This is really happening isn’t it?

Options: 1. (Picked:) Take that risk! Pussy time! 2. Well, if her ass is already lubed… 3. Don’t risk Eunbin crushing your skull. Throat fuck Yeeun. 4. Why is titfucking still not an option?! Lol, jk, we all love her boobs, but she’s not big enough for that. 5. Run the fuck away! These bitches are actually insane!

~~~~~

You take a deep breath. This is just plain insanity that you are witnessing before your eyes.

Insanity is contagious, apparently.

You step around Seungyeon, and stand over Yeeun. She’s at just the right height, and your dick rests on her pelvis, between her legs. You hear a short gasp of excitement from her… and two more behind you, which is definitely still weird.

You back up a few inches, bend your knees just a bit, and move forward again. Yeeun is a bit small, so it takes some pushing, but you can see the anticipation building on her face (what isn’t covered by the blindfold). With a thrust, you’re in.

Yeeun sighs and a smile crosses her face. Seems you made a good choice. She’s going to like this.

“Woohoo! Now make her a slut!”

Again, you nearly forgot about your audience. Seungyeon moves to stand right next to you, one hand on Yeeun’s inner thigh and the other one squeezing your ass cheek. Yay, fun…

For hours, you pound Yeeun into the table. Seungyeon stays with you the whole time, climbing on top of Yeeun, sliding herself all over you, and licking… pretty much everywhere.

A couple of times you have to change things up, untying Yeeun and flipping her onto her stomach, re-angling her so you can hold yourself up mostly by your arms, and eventually scooting her to where her head hangs off the table while you kneel over her.

You cum at least four times, but it’s hard to be sure, since you think you went basically numb after the first three hours.

Yeeun seems to have lost her mind around that same time. Her blindfold fell off at some point while you were fucking her from behind and now you can see that her eyes have become unfocused. Every time you pull out to adjust after the second hour, she whined and tried to get you back in. But anything coming out of her mouth eventually turned into needy moans.

You kind of wonder to yourself how realistic it is to have lasted so long, for Yeeun to have actually gone half comatose, or for this process to have “turned her into a slut,” but hey, it was bliss for you.

Seungyeon gets on her knees between you and cleans off your exhausted cock (and the area around it) with her tongue. It’s a little sore actually, but you’re not about to complain.

She stands back up and wraps her arms under yours, pulling you in. “I think you were successful, baby. Yeeun is going to want so much more from now on. Let’s hope the baby you definitely put in her doesn’t slow her down.”

Oh. Right.

“So, what’s next? Want any kind of… reward before you go?”

With her hips slowly rubbing side to side against yours, it’s pretty obvious what she means, but hey, she asked, so…

Options: 1. (Picked:) You’re drained, but you’ll try for Seungyeon! Even if it results in embarrassment! 2. You want more, but you don’t think you can get it up anymore. Be smooth and give her your contact info. 3. Uh, yeah. The call you got said you were going to get paid money for this. That’s a reward. 4. Maybe just something to drink? You’re fucking exhausted! (Warning, this option is mad kink territory.)

~~~~~

With your cock just about ready to fall off, you aren’t sure how well this will work, but you’re willing to try for Seungyeon. You grab her by the hips. A smirk crosses her face, and she doubles down on grinding against you.

You lift her chin up for a kiss. It’s your turn to take charge with her now. She coos into your mouth. Her fingernails lightly scrape either side of your spine, sending tingles all up and down your body. Her entire behavior just changed! Sheesh, and all you had to do was take the initiative in grabbing her? This girl changes her mind as fast as she takes her clothes off.

The sweetness continues for the better part of ten minutes. You could swear the room’s temperature is evening back out, from the sun-like heat earlier to being very pleasantly warm.

Seungyeon slowly breaks away from the kiss, looking into your eyes with less intensity and more… care. She leans her head back, and you take the hint, diving in and sucking carefully at her neck. Her silent shuddering is only interrupted by a moan coming from behind you.

You can guess what it is, but curiosity gets you to turn enough to look. And of course, it’s Eunbin. She’s still staring, which is still creepy. But she’s also got both hands moving inside her shorts. She’s probably been there all along, so you guess she can stay and keep watching. You doubt she’d leave even if you asked…

Trying not to think too much about your audience, you get back to work on Seungyeon, kissing her tanned skin from her chin, to her chest, to her toned as hell stomach, to her clit. Once there, her knees shake, so you decide to set her down somewhere she won’t fall. It’s time to pay her back for all the oral service she’s been giving you!

Seungyeon backs up at your touch, until she leans back against the table in the middle of the room, and onto Yeeun’s half conscious body. The skinny girl groans as she’s suddenly used as a back rest, but Seungyeon doesn’t seem to have any interest in fixing the problem.

This is your moment. You’re going to make Seungyeon squirm on top of her rapper. You’ll make her explode! You start leaning down, tongue halfway hanging out of your mouth…

“Damn, you’re still not hard?”

She’s holding you back by the forehead, looking between your bodies down at your lifeless dick.

“W-well, yeah, I mean, I just…” you gesture down at Yeeun. That’s where your hardness went, and it’s still dripping out of her at a moderate pace!

Eunbin’s hands are on your shoulders, pulling you away from Seungyeon. It’s a bit of a shock, to say the least.

“I’ll call you later! Buh-bye!”

The next thirty seconds are a blur. You’re dragged, stunned, out of the room, through to the opposite end of the hallway you came in from, and shoved out a door into an alley.

“See ya, fuckface,” is the last thing you hear from Eunbin before the door slams behind you.

What the hell…

The door reopens, and you spin around just in time to get a face full of your pants.

“Don’t forget your stupid clothes, you degenerate,” Eunbin throws you one last insult before the door closes again.

It’s a little chilly out here.

[GAME OVER]

Yeo Reum is Our Reum

I got this request from a member of my discord server after winning a little contest I did. Twas fun (from my perspective ohoho) :O

Also for the 4 people who are wondering, just about all of my backlog will be done getting posted in the next couple of days, at which point I will be updating my masterlist.

Tags: WJSN, Yeoreum, male OC Jay, college life, mistake roommates, okay not a mistake, wild sex, request

~~~~~

Jay had been roommates with Yeoreum for months. Theirs was an awkward situation sometimes, considering that they shared a room. One room, not a dorm. An actual, single room. A big room, with beds separated by fifteen to twenty feet of space, but still a single room. Student services claimed it was an error and they were working on adjusting the arrangement so that one of them could be moved to a different room.

It was a complicated situation. They had agreed to always sleep in pajamas, and they would change exclusively in the bathroom. It worked, for the most part, because they followed those rules, for the most part. For the sake of convenience, they had both broken the rules on more than one occasion.

Roomie’s in the shower? Change in the bedroom. Roomie’s out for dinner? Change in the bedroom. Roomie’s asleep? Change in the bedroom.

On the rare occasion that didn’t work out correctly, or they didn’t move fast enough, one of the roommates would catch a glimpse of the other’s body. And while both of them would express embarrassment and apologize, they never really stopped. In fact, it became a little more common each month.

Yeoreum in particular was finding herself guilty on a somewhat regular basis. A topless moment here, pulling up her shorts at the exact moment of Jay entering there, one mildly tipsy night falling asleep on top of her blankets with her dress flipped up above her underwear-less ass. She would never admit it, but she wasn’t quite so sure she cared. In fact, the idea of Jay catching these naked glimpses of her was even a little exciting.

She would occasionally manufacture these moments. Nothing too wild, she would tell herself. Nothing wrong with a slip of her shorts as they studied. Nothing underneath her thinnest shirts wasn’t such a big deal.

What Yeoreum would never admit to (not that she’d admit to exposing herself either) was that she would, every once in a while, aim to catch those sorts of situations with Jay too. Perhaps she would come home a little earlier than she had advised. Perhaps she would leave her laptop’s webcam turned on by accident when she would be in the bathroom. What’s the worst that could happen?

Jay wasn’t entirely oblivious to this either. But without her declaring her consent, he always tried to remain respectful, eyes bolting in any direction but Yeoreum’s tits, ass, legs, feet, tits, neck, ass, or tits. But with the months passing by, and student services dragging their duties behind them like balls on chains, it was getting difficult to keep his eyes chaste, or even keep his fetishes in order with all of the parts of her body Yeoreum was carelessly revealing and making look very, very sexy.

But one fateful night, the rules changed.

It started with Yeoreum getting out of the shower. She left the bathroom with her sports bra and leggings on, per the usual rules. But the sports bra was intentionally quite revealing. All it took to pop both of her nipples out was a lift and stretch of her arms, which she did quite casually in order to “tie her hair up” before she left for her workout.

“And you’re sure you don’t want to come to the gym with me Jay?” she asked. She knew he would say no, considering how busy he said he was with homework, but all she wanted was his attention on her while she pulled her ponytail straight.

“No, thank you for the offer. I’ll definitely go next time th–” His breath caught as he looked at her, then immediately looked away. Yeoreum smirked. She knew he saw. It was time for the next phase of her plan.

“Cool cool,” she said, “Oh but before I go, have you seen the G2 I was using for notes? I think I left it near your desk.”

Yeoreum knew very well where the pen was, and it was below one of the draws of Jay’s desk. But to keep up the tease, she leaned over him, her boob nearly brushing against his face as she pretended to look over the top of his monitor.

“Nah, nah. I haven’t seen it. Definitely not on my desk though, sorry.” Jay didn’t know for sure, but he knew he could find the pen on his own if he didn’t have a glorious pair of tits comfortably seated in a tight, revealing bra fighting to take up his entire field of vision.

“Shoot. I could have sworn it was over here. Gimme a sec.”

Jay tried to back up a little bit, but Yeoreum was already on his lap. Her bare stomach draped across his knees and perky butt in the most spankable possible position. A perky butt which was clothed in the thinnest, most form fitting, and unnecessarily short leggings Yeoreum owned, and nothing else. She only had to bend her knees to reveal her entire ass. Half of it spilled out of the leggings, and the other half, including the line where her ass met her legs, was clearly visible through the unreasonably sheer fabric.

“Yeoreum…” Jay stuttered, but she didn’t let him finish his thought, as she flipped one leg over his head so she was straddling him, her head underneath his desk. Her pussy was clearly visible through the stretched leggings.

Jay was sometimes a little dense when it came to understanding when someone was flirting with him, but Yeoreum was being far too obvious for him at that point.

He coughed. “Yeoreum, if you keep doing that…”

“Maybe it’s like, under the back or something?” She crawled forward a bit and put her knees on the floor, arching her back to back her butt pop as much as she could.

“Oookay,” Jay said, grabbing her by the waist, “Let’s find the pen.”

He lifted Yeoreum up a bit and yanked her out from under the desk. She squeaked as he did, not expecting him to be quite so rough. Being the significantly larger person that he was, he easily flipped her over and picked her up, one hand cradling her back and the other almost fully engulfing one of her ass cheeks. She didn’t have the time to comment before he pulled their heads together.

The kiss was primal. Their tongues were in each other’s mouths without a second thought. In fact, there was hardly a first thought. Jay stood up with Yeoreum in his arms and pushed her up against a wall. Her legs wrapped around his back and she wriggled to grind herself against his stomach.

But the dynamic movement wasn’t over yet. Jay detached Yeoreum’s legs and tossed her over to her bed. She got a bit of wind knocked out of her when she landed, but that hardly mattered to her. She immediately sat back up to tear off her sports bra. She laid back to take off her leggings too, but Jay got to them first, actually ripping them open.

“H-hey! I really like th– Oooh.” Yeoreum was on the verge of scolding Jay, but shut up instantly.

Jay’s face was right in the ripped section, tongue already lapping at everything within reach. He found her clit and she found her bliss, nearly tearing out both her own hair and his as ecstasy overtook her.

Yeoreum had been waiting for that moment for quite some time. She was the reason that student services were having such a hard time getting their rooms adjusted. It happened that she knew someone who knew a guy who knew someone else who could keep marking the case as finished any time some work was put into it.

And now that she had accomplished her mission of getting Jay to make the first move (more or less), she was losing her mind in the satisfaction. Jay’s face mashed up in her thighs, his lips and tongue stroking her from hood to taint and back, and the way he manhandled her legs out of his way had her on climaxing within minutes. Her legs clenched inward, but his arms kept her still. Her back and arms were still free to buck and spasm though. She gasped and her eyes rolled back. The tiniest thought floated in the back of her head that she’d released a monster, but it was shot down right away.

Jay had, at some point in the chaos, removed his own pants, so when he dragged Yeoreum off the bed before she’d recovered from her orgasm, she was met with his cock already pressed up against her cheek.

Yeoreum’s lust-addled mind still recognized what was going on. She opened her mouth and Jay put his dick in it. It was simple as that. Simple until Yeoreum began mindlessly bobbing back and forth on it. She slobbered all over Jay’s cock until her spit was dripping off of it, onto her chin, and between her tits.

Jay felt like he was in heaven, but he couldn’t stand having so little contact with Yeoreum’s beautiful body. He grabbed her under the arms and pulled. Her mouth and eyes both gaped open out of shock, and she quickly found herself well above him.

A sudden fear of heights struck Yeoreum and she wrapped her legs around Jay’s stomach, hands clenching at his hair. The extra contact was exactly what he wanted. He bear hugged her to hold her in place and put his mouth on her chest, as it was conveniently located immediately in front of his face. Her hair pulling became more insistent as Jay sucked at and all around her nipples, hard enough that she could certainly expect hickeys later. A fleeting thought passed through her mind that a hickey would be embarrassing, but she quickly realized who would be seeing it and dissolved back into the pleasure.

“Fuck me,” Yeoreum gasped.

She wasn’t kept waiting.

Jay dropped Yeoreum back onto the bed, but was immediately on top of her and between her legs. In their heat, it was almost entirely by accident that he penetrated her, but neither of them took the time to question it. They were too busy bucking against each other, hardly able to find a matching rhythm. Yeoreum clawed at Jay’s back, moaning desperately.

Jay’s mind was just as far gone. His arm scooped under Yeoreum’s, grabbing her hair and pulling her head back and down. Not only did she not protest, she got louder. “Yes! Fuck me!” she shouted, a bit hoarse. Jay dipped to her neck, sucking at the throat, feeling her moans vibrate through his head.

Once they finally found a pace that was perfect for them to crash into each other repeatedly, which was unreasonably fast, Jay pulled his head back. “You tortured me… for months… You know that?”

Yeoreum, head still cocked back, smiled. Her words were just as choppy as his. “I’d apologize… but then you… wouldn’t… punish… me.”

She grabbed his free hand and yanked it up toward her neck. Jay got the message immediately, but barely had the clarity of mind not to completely crush her throat. He wrapped his fingers around her neck and squeezed, just until the moment her moans became more strained. But at the same time, they sounded quite content.

Jay’s labored breaths however, turned into grunts. “I think… I’m going–”

“Inside!” Yeoreum interrupted him viciously. “Cum inside!” Her legs clamped around him, surprisingly powerful, leaving him with no choice.

His lips found hers again. Each of them was greedy, trying to be the one forcing their tongue into the other’s mouth.

He came hard, slamming deep inside Yeoreum as if he hadn’t been doing so all along, grinding their pelvises together. They both felt the cum bursting out of him and pumping her full, over and over for so long they lost themselves in each other’s mouths, with enough force and volume that some squeezed out, dripping down her ass.

They slowly parted, eyes hazy. Yeoreum’s head popped up and she pecked Jay on the lips. He chuckled and fell off of her, onto his side. “I’m uh, a little sore,” he said.

“Let me see if I can soothe you,” Yeoreum responded, twisting around until she was on her stomach, mouth engulfing Jay’s still-hard cock, ass near his face. He blinked.

“I meant more like my arms, but that works for me.”

Yeoreum popped off of his dick, leaving it half clean. “Then I’ll be on top next. You’ve been torturing me too, you know.”

“What? I thought we both came.” Jay spread the asscheeks in front of him, watching his cum ooze out of her.

“Not at the same time though.”

Jay laughed and slapped Yeoreum’s ass. “Isn’t that unrealistic?”

She bounced up on her knees, contacting her butt with Jay’s hovering hand. “We’ll just have to try until we find out. And also, do that again.”

Jay obliged, smacking her ass again. Yeoreum squeaked and licked his cock again, going back to her work of cleaning him off. She wiggled around, prompting him to keep spanking until she was finished. Her butt was a bright pink by then.

“And my homework?”

Yeoreum repositioned herself, ass pointed back at Jay, straddling his cock and holding it right at the entrance to her pussy. “Seems like you might be turning it in late.”

Sounds

Just my ultimate bias doing ultimate bias things. This is just the intro. There will be more to come. Thanks also to worldsover and EhBeeSeeDih for most excellent editing help!

Tags: TheLounge, Dreamcatcher, Gahyeon, Siyeon, Yoohyeon, other members all referenced, some unnamed male, lots of butt stuff, very light bondage, brief watersports (pee), various other kinks referenced, I just want everyone to know Gahyeon is the best human

Gahyeon observed the consistency of the lube that dripped, nice and slowly, from the fingertips of her black latex glove. She only wore the one, leaving her other hand bare. Besides the glove, all she wore was an oversized baggy tee shirt and a pair of panties that weren’t her own. From behind her, the up-close-yet-distant sound of amateur porn moans reached her ears. It made her smile.

Not long after Gahyeon had revealed her desire to dominate to the rest of Dreamcatcher, she’d first been approached by Dami. Dami initially showed a similar interest in dominating others, but was equally interested in being a pet.

Gahyeon hesitated for some time, but eventually agreed to give it a try. It wasn’t much of a surprise that Dami made a pleasant, calm, obedient pet. Gahyeon never really had many ideas for commands to give to a panda, though, so perhaps her perspective was a bit skewed.

Some time later, the two got involved in a bit of role playing as well. Dami would be the prince, and Gahyeon would be one of a variety of higher-ranking royalty that Dami would then have to satisfy. Gahyeon would certainly never admit that this was one of her favorite roles to play in her escapades with her members. Mostly because it meant she received lots of massages from Dami’s delightfully delicate hands.

Dami was a grunter.

Gahyeon’s situations with Jiu and Handong were quite similar to each other in the sense that neither of them really expressed a major interest in being dominated.

Jiu was more of a standard, every day, give-and-take type of lover, but just happened to enjoy a bit of pain. Gahyeon was always happy to provide that little extra sadistic touch that would push Jiu over the edge of climax.

Jiu was a lip-biter.

Handong didn’t need a dom. She wanted somebody with a dick she could wreck herself with. Gahyeon had a growing collection of dildos and strap-ons to choose from. It was as simple as that between them.

Handong was a shouter.

Sua was, as expected, the most difficult to work with. She was a switch. But while domming, she was often excessively overpowering, demanding that her subs participate in her kinks, rather than compromising with them or catering to their desires. She had serious negotiation issues. All of which meant that Gahyeon was the go-to option when the other members wanted to be dominated.

Of course, Sua would reach out to Gahyeon to be dominated as well. But she was a bit of a back seat driver. Or a severe brat. Or uncooperative. It depended on the day. Gahyeon would often just suggest they do something less kinky. Of course, she wasn’t about to cut Sua out of her sex life entirely, given their friendship and Sua’s rocking body.

Sua was a screamer.

Yoohyeon, on the other hand, was quite the fun submissive. She was willing to try anything at least once, up to and including the most depraved acts Gahyeon could come up with. Once or twice, Gahyeon had even directed her to do some things sarcastically, but Yoohyeon complied immediately, no questions asked, resulting in both of them discovering some kinks that neither of them realized they had.

One of Gahyeon’s favorite aspects to domming Yoohyeon was her eagerness to be filmed. Gahyeon’s SD card case was an absolute treasure trove of videos. It didn’t matter if she was far from her members, because she could always count on some long-distance submission from Yoohyeon. And it never hurt to have something to watch when she just wanted to be alone and masturbate.

Yoohyeon was a moaner.

But as much fun as Gahyeon could have with those five women, Siyeon stood out from the pack as Gahyeon’s favorite. She had a hard time fully explaining the favoritism, but as far as she was concerned, it was undeniable.

Siyeon presented herself outwardly as confident, bold, even. Gahyeon expected in the beginning that Siyeon would have no interest at all in submitting to her, or anyone else for that matter. She quite literally wore the pants.

One hot summer night, however, Siyeon sheepishly asked Gahyeon to spank her. It seemed innocent enough, as far as sex acts went, but it escalated gradually. Over the course of several months, Siyeon’s outer shell melted away. She became Gahyeon’s clay to mold.

Everybody else let Gahyeon dominate them because she gave them what they wanted.

Siyeon begged Gahyeon to dominate her because she wanted to serve and please.

That wasn’t to say Siyeon wasn’t getting what she wanted out of the action of course. Just that what she wanted happened to be whatever Gahyeon wanted. It was the perfect match.

Siyeon was an instrument that Gahyeon knew exactly how to play.

The sexual activities of the members weren’t obvious to the average viewer, except some of the wild shit Sua would do, but that was easy to pass off as “girl group popularity-mandated gay bait.” Every once in a while though, Gahyeon would get the itch to break Siyeon’s façade down in public. The lightest brush of the fingertips, a sidelong glare, anything could be the trigger if Gahyeon did it with the proper intention.

She’d even gotten so bold once as to do it on live video, streaming to their fans with Jiu and Sua to either side. Siyeon nearly collapsed before Gahyeon let her go. That same night, Sua practically molested Siyeon, but Gahyeon was vindictively proud to see that it didn’t have the same effect.

Gahyeon watched as one last drop of lube fell from her fingers back into the bowl she’d poured it into for easy access. It was just viscous enough to stay on a surface, but wasn’t tacky. Rather, it was slick, as if there were no friction at all between her digits.

“How are you feeling, my wolf?”

“I-I’m excited, Gahyeon.”

Gahyeon preferred hearing her own name falling out of Siyeon’s mouth. The sound gave her a twisted sense of romance, as opposed to the supposedly traditional “Mistress” or “Ma’am.”

Gahyeon turned to look for the first time since getting lost in her thoughts. Siyeon was tied up, albeit only with the shirt and pants she had been wearing earlier in the day, rather than a rope. The knots that her sleeves formed were weak and could fall apart with the slightest force, but Siyeon was much too good of a girl for that. It wasn’t her physical bonds that held her still.

There was a twinge of disappointment amidst Gahyeon’s glee at seeing that Siyeon was looking, entranced, back at her. She had, after all, dictated that Siyeon watch the video that was playing on her tablet.

“Just what do you think you’re doing?”

Siyeon gulped nervously, but Gahyeon could see the slightest, quivering smile touch the corners of her lips. “Sorry, Gahyeon. It’s just… I think I’m extra struck by your beauty today.”

Gahyeon smiled and placed her ungloved, unlubed hand on top of Siyeon’s head, stroking her hair softly. “Oh babe. You know flattery isn’t going to get you anywhere. It’s just going to get my fingers deeper inside you. And you’d better watch out, because you’re getting close to the knuckles.”

Her gentle hair stroking turned into a rough grip, which she used to turn Siyeon’s gaze away, back to the tablet.

“Don’t you want to learn from this video, Siyeon? I made it just for you.”

“Yes, I do.”

“Then you should be watching. Look, or you’re going to miss the best part.”

Siyeon’s eyes slowly refocused themselves onto the video. It was Yoohyeon, all but limp in a full-nelson-under-the-legs hold. Whoever was holding her up, slamming their cock repeatedly up her asshole, they weren’t fully visible, but it was easy to guess their identity. Yoohyeon’s eyes rolled up so far, they looked like they might do a full three-sixty at any moment. Anyone viewing the video might have been concerned for her well-being if not for her dopey smile.

“See, my wolf? She’s such a good little slut. Keep watching and you might learn something.”

Gahyeon let go of Siyeon’s head, confident she’d follow instructions this time, and reached around to feel how ready she was. As expected from her favorite toy, and the hours of teasing Gahyeon had subjected her to up to this point, she was so wet that Gahyeon could have gone swimming inside her.

Her gloved hand dipped into the lube again, then made its way down the cleft of Siyeon’s ass, coating the entirety. If she didn’t already have very specific plans, Gahyeon would have considered using it as massage oil and kneading Siyeon’s beautiful butt cheeks until the bright red hand prints on them disappeared.

A series of moans came from the tablet speakers again, and Gahyeon smirked at what she knew was coming next, which was Yoohyeon.

“Eyes open, Siyeon. You really don’t want to miss this.”

Gahyeon watched Siyeon’s fingers wiggle beneath their impromptu bonds. Yoohyeon’s moans shifted into a long, guttural shout, and a stream of pale yellow liquid shot out of her. Siyeon’s butt visibly clenched.

“What a fantastic slut she is, hm? Cumming so hard from her ass being used as a fuck hole that she can’t even control herself, pissing all over like an idiot.”

Even from behind her, Gahyeon could sense Siyeon’s devious smile forming. “Well that’s rude to say about her,” Siyeon said, risking life and limb.

Gahyeon responded with a series of powerful smacks, leaving the handprints already on Siyeon’s ass glowing red, as well as a haphazard smattering of lube. “Shut uuup,” she whined, “She got fucked stupid and pissed herself. You know what I mean.”

Siyeon turned back over her shoulder to show Gahyeon her smile. Fresh tears flowed from her eyes. “Yoohyeon’s always a fool though,” she managed to joke through the pain.

One last, full-motion spank made Siyeon’s smile briefly turn into a grimace.

“Is that what you’re going to do to me too?”

Gahyeon resumed her steady lubrication of Siyeon’s entire backside. “Someday, maybe. But we have a long way to go before you’ll be able to experience that level of pleasure without pain. And trust me, the inside of your ass is not the part of your body where you want to be feeling pain. We’ll build you up to it.”

There was minimal resistance against Gahyeon’s middle finger as it slipped fully into Siyeon’s butt. Siyeon hissed and her toes curled. Gahyeon kissed her neck, shushed into her ear, and used her ungloved hand to stroke from Siyeon’s breasts down to her clit and back.

After a moment of calming down, Siyeon whispered, “If anybody can get me there, Gahyeon, it’s you.”

Gahyeon struggled to hold back her cutesy giggle, even though she knew that it wouldn’t make her seem like less of a dom to Siyeon. “We’re going to do, at most, two fingers today. I don’t want you masturbating with anything bigger than that on your own, okay? It might feel like you can do more, but we’re not taking any chances. Understood?”

Siyeon’s shoulders flexed and toes spread as Gahyeon wiggled her inserted finger. “Y-yes Gahyeon,” she stuttered.

“Good. Now, let’s practice your safe word, shall we?”

Siyeon hesitated, but relented anyway. “Apricot…”

Gahyeon slowly removed her finger. “Perfect,” she said ever-so-softly, reveling in the goosebumps rising on Siyeon’s arms. “Was that okay? Nothing hurting?”

“It was perfect.” Siyeon used the same word Gahyeon had.

“Well then, let’s get started.”

B-Side: [title] ft. Gahyeon, Jiu

~~~~~

“Honestly,” Jiu says, slapping a bead of sweat off her forehead, “She’s heavier than she looks. Must be a lot of muscle under there.”

You stare at Jiu, then at the other girl on your bed. What’s her name again? Gabriella? No, there’s no way that’s it. That’s a stupid guess.

“Gahyeon,” Jiu reminds you, as if reading your mind, “Do you remember what I told you about her? Well she did it again. She came into class drunk!”

Still in a certain amount of disbelief, you can only hope that Jiu’s telling you the truth, and that it’s the whole truth. If not, there will be no small amount of trouble stemming from this night. Jiu knows things. Specifically, she knows things because you’ve demonstrated them for her. You’ve regretted that for a while now, because Jiu is also impetuous, to put it mildly. If she managed to replicate—

“Turns out it’s really easy to do what you taught me on someone who’s already in a receptive and reduced state of mind like drunkenness.”

Fuck.

“Jiu, you can’t just…” you struggle for the words.

To describe how what she’s done is wrong? No.

To describe the harm Jiu may have inflicted? No.

To describe how absolutely fucked you may be here? Yeah, that’s probably the one.

“Can’t?” Jiu asks, “But it worked, didn’t it? I mean, I think it worked. Here…” Before you can stop her, she slaps Gahyeon’s thigh. “‘Ey! Get up and show us your tits, slut!”

You choke on your spit and flinch backward. This is bad. It’s not too late to run and remove yourself from any direct implication. Gahyeon’s starting to sit up, so you pivot around and take a stride toward the door.

“Damn,” Jiu half whispers, “Those are nice.”

No way.

Surely, your ears and eyes deceive you. When you turn back around, you’re assaulted with the view of what will most likely be considered assault. Gahyeon is upright, her sweater bunched up around her collarbone. Jiu is palming her bare chest, bouncing a boob as if she’s estimating its weight. To say that you’re mesmerized would not quite be accurate for a couple of reasons. For one, you’re terrified. Gahyeon’s half-lidded—but open—eyes take in your countenance, probably forming a permanent mental image that can and will be used against you in court. And for another, it’s Gahyeon that’s mesmerized in a sense. You can’t just claim to be in a state that someone else in the room is actively in. That would be asinine.

“Jiu…” you start, trying somehow to save face, “Jiu, stop, oh my go—”

“She always comes into class without a bra, and… well, this sweater isn’t the norm. Usually, it’s cleavage all the way down, or nips stabbing through a sheer tank top. So fucking distracting,” Jiu definitely doesn’t stop at your insistence. She ignores you entirely, groping, squeezing, pinching, every little motion sparking a twitch in your face. “Not that a pair of tits is inherently distracting, obviously. I’m no prude. Free the nipple, right? But she flaunts these! Pushing them together in my face when she hands in papers. Calls attention to them every chance she gets. Just the other day, she asked me to borrow a pencil, put it down her shirt in front of me, and then went back to her table and used a fucking G2! We’re working with volatile chemicals! She doesn’t have to be courteous, she just needs to think about some damn safety!”

You blink, suddenly realizing that you waited for an entire rant to finish while doing nothing but stare at the mammary glands in your girlfriend’s hands. Maybe you’re mesmerized after all. Mesmer was a hack, so any word coming from his name is likely an accurate description for a half-assed (or full-boobed, in this case) party trick.

“Alright Jiu, you’ve had your fun,” you blurt out in the brief moment of clarity you can find, “Don’t you think the nice girl should be on her way?”

“Gahyeon? Nice girl? This slut? I’ve told you all the shit she pulls in class.”

“Including in the last thirty or so seconds, yes.”

“And you think she should just get to go?”

“I mean, morally speaking, we haven’t heard her say a word of consent here, so yeah, perhaps it would be best to—”

Jiu cuts you off with a cock-browed stink eye that reeks of the sentence: Are you fucking kidding me?

“Are we gonna have a problem here?” Jiu asks, out loud this time.

“Whaaat?” you creak, “Nooo, no. I’m just saying, what if she…” You pause, trying to indicate nonverbally some deeper implication to your words with a series of bonkers facial expressions. Jiu hasn’t always been the most reliable at catching on to double entendres though. “What if she’s not into it?”

Jiu squints. “What? Are you saying all those other people have been into it? I sure didn’t hear them consenting.”

Fucking holy shit fuck, you’re fucked. Jiu’s fucked. You’re both so fucking fucked.

“NO.” You try to contain your volume, but it still comes out a bit loud, even through your gritted teeth. “I’m saying… what if… someone were to think… that perhaps… they might discuss this… with an official?”

There is a cursed moment of silence while Jiu simultaneously judges you and mulls over your words. Finally, she clicks her tongue, “You think I didn’t do it right, don’t you?”

You put your hands up, unsure of how to respond without giving everything away to the potentially fully aware Gahyeon.

“You really think I fucked it up, huh? Hey Gahyeon, what are you gonna remember later?”

The silence is palpable.

“See? Nothing. You always say they can’t talk back like this, right?”

“Because…” You pause to develop a new double entend—Who are you kidding? You’re already fucking fucked, as previously stated. “Because I tell them not to talk back! It’s not an inherent factor! Did you tell her not to talk back?!”

“Oh…” Jiu says.

“OH?!”

“Yeah I’m pretty sure I built that in.”

“Pretty sure?!”

“Look, like it or not, I’m gonna keep on keeping on with these titties. If you don’t think I did it right, you can run away. Otherwise, you can get your cock out of your pants.”

“And the memory?!”

“Same diff. Built that in.”

“How?!”

Jiu sighs and climbs further onto the bed, behind Gahyeon. She snakes her hands around and continues groping away. Something that she whispers into Gahyeon’s ear gets Gahyeon to finish removing her sweater, and she merely sits, politely, silently, while continuing to be assaulted before your very eyes.

Suddenly, Gahyeon’s head is thrown back. It’s not her doing it, it’s Jiu with fingers entwined in her hair.

“Look at her,” Jiu hisses at you, “I don’t even care if she does remember. She’s a stupid hot slut who teases me every day, and has no respect for my cooking class. If anyone needs to get their pretty little throat fucked, it’s her.”

Hang on, what?

“I’m going to get my strap and I’m going to fuck her so raw that she won’t even be able to come into class for a week. Maybe then the other students can actually get something done for once—”

“Don’t you teach chemistry?” you ask.

Jiu pauses her gripping of Gahyeon’s body. “Yeah…”

“I could have sworn you just said cooking.”

“What? That would sure be a silly class to teach!”

“I mean, not really. That would actually be pretty cool if you taught cooking. You’re really good at it.”

Jiu’s head fully pokes out from behind Gahyeon. her eyes are glistening with tears. “Oh my gosh, you really think that?”

“Of course. Babe,” you pause, and move to stroke her cheek, “you’ve always been passionate about your cooking, and I just want you to pursue your career the way you want to. Cooking, chemistry, it’s all the same to me as long as you’re happy.”

She sniffs hard, clearing out her nose. “Aw, honey… You’d support me if all I taught was cooking? Really?”

“Absolutely.”

She gives you a pouty-lipped stare for a few seconds, clearly holding back the waterworks. “O-oooh, get over here!” She shoves Gahyeon over and holds out her arms.

With a smile, you take Jiu up on the embrace, squeezing her tightly and basking in her warmth.

Sniffling even harder directly into your ear, Jiu babbles little nothings for a moment, and then says, “You sweety, you… can I suck your cock?”

“Sure, babe,” you say, pulling her back a little so you can give her a brief kiss.

Jiu gets your pants off fast. She’s always quick at that. Lots of practice. Your dick hangs free until she gets it in her hand, working you up to full mast while she kisses your neck. It only takes a quick pull from her on the hem of your shirt to remind you to take it off for her. As soon as you do, her kisses go lower, and lower, and lower. Your eyes naturally flutter closed and your hand alights on her head, not so much guiding her as petting her.

Then, you’re inside her. Her lips, so incredibly tender, wrap the head of your cock, and her tongue pulls you in deeper. It’s sensual, slow, relaxing even. All of your worries fade away. You stroke her hair, and look down at your lover to take in her beaut—fucking dammit, the girl’s still here! How the fuck did you forget?! She’s literally lying down, half naked, between you and Jiu, and this is very concerning, obviously!

“Jiu! Jiu, wait! We’ve got to do something with her!”

She pulls back, still rolling your cockhead over her tongue. “Oh. Yeah. Let’s fuck her! Sit up, slut!”

Gahyeon does as she’s instructed, slowly sitting straight back up and slotting herself between you and Jiu. Her tits end up smushed against your pelvis, hugging your dick. It’s not quite as good as a blowjob, but her boobs are big enough to fully engulf you, and that’s pretty great… but you can’t think about that right now.

“No, babe, we need her to—”

You just can’t get a word in today, can you? Jiu’s mouth covers yours. Her tongue dives in, stealing away whatever you were going to say and the throat on your dick turns any thoughts into pleasured moans. But that is a problem in and of itself, the throat on your dick. Because it’s not Jiu’s.

Sneaking a glance down, you see that it is in fact Gahyeon whose head has been shoved and is now deepthroating you with no resistance. Her hair is bunched up in Jiu’s hand, and she’s bent over at one hell of a severe angle. Her ass looks real good in those tiny, tight shorts from up here.

“Please, wait for just a second, Jiu.”

She backs off, but only barely. Her eyes capture yours, lock them in place, and throw away the keys. “Yes, honey?” Jiu has never been good at hiding her smiles.

“Okay, let’s fuck her.”

“Yeah!” Jiu jumps with joy, and would have continued the alliteration if allotted adequate hours, but instead she kisses you again, on the nose, cheek, and lips before falling onto her back to undress.

Ignoring the storm of projectiles that Jiu’s clothes become, you actually take a good look at Gahyeon. Her eyes are still half closed, just like before. In fact, her whole face is slack, fully relaxed, not something you often see when your cock (or anyone’s) is fully stuffed down their esophagus. A light bidirectional breeze tickles your stomach at a steady rate though, so if there’s a lesson to be taken away here, it seems the real secret to comfortable deepthroat is to be entirely unresponsive to the dick you’re sucking. Both arms are resting to her right side, where they landed after she was told to sit up.

Once Jiu is naked though, things change up rapidly. She grabs Gahyeon by the hips and yanks backward. Being the ragdoll that she currently is, Gahyeon limply falls forward and end up with one cheek shoved up against your hip. Miraculously, your dick being so far down her throat is what prevents her from face planting at the foot of the bed. Jiu pays this awkward positioning no mind as she, bare-handed, rips apart the sides of Gahyeon’s shorts and the underwear beneath, as if you needed the reminder that she’s both the beauty and the beast in your relationship. If it turns out she pulled everything off correctly today, she might be the brains too… Nah, she’ll always be your favorite dumbass. How on Earth did she convince you that she taught university level chemistry?

You politely readjust Gahyeon so she’s flush with your pelvis again, and you start to thrust. “Gabriella…” you start.

“Gahyeon,” Jiu corrects you as she yanks Gahyeon’s legs back again, diving between them and hungrily pressing her face into Gahyeon’s ass crack.

“Right. Gahyeon, hold yourself up and suck.”

Oddly, she doesn’t do as she’s told. That’s not how this normally goes. You continue thrusting down her throat, kind of monotonously. “Gahyeon?”

Jiu comes up from Gahyeon’s ass for a breath and to let you know, “Oh. Yeah, sorry. I forgot to mention, you need to say the trigger word.”

“You gave her a trigger word?” you ask, actually somewhat impressed, “Nice! What is it?”

Jiu beams a cheesy smile. “It’s ‘titties!’”

FUCK.

“TITTIES?!” you can’t contain the shout. Gahyeon twitches, but otherwise remains unresponsive.

“Hehehe, yup!” Jiu looks so pleased with herself.

“It’s supposed to be something that she’s not likely to hear!”

Jiu cocks that eyebrow again and waves a dismissive hand. “Oh, no decent person says ‘titties’ in public.”

You palm your face with both hands. One isn’t enough. Gahyeon slides off your cock and face plants at the foot of the bed. So much for avoiding that. “Dammit, everybody says ‘titties’ in public these days! More and more people every day!”

“But…” Jiu takes a quick breath. “If more people are saying it every day, that means not everyone is saying it in public yet.”

Claw down your cheeks, leaving red streaks. “That’s not the fucking point, Jiu! Lots and lots of people say it these days, especially on college campuses!”

Jiu screws up her face the way she does when she tries really hard to find the answer to a tough question. “Okay, how do we get rid of it?”

“Just tell her, but it doesn’t go away immediately. Every time she hears it, it lasts a little longer.”

“Oh. Easy. Ey, Gahyeon! Forget about ‘titties’ okay? It’s not your trigger word anymore.”

You glare at Jiu, but she ignores it, happily going back to devouring whichever hole she was working on before.

“Okay,” you whisper, “okay okay okay. Gahyeon, get up on your elbows.”

This time, Gahyeon does as she’s told, propping herself up. Excellent. You lift her head by the chin. You’ve always had a thing for a good pair of lips—it’s no wonder that you’re dating Jiu (for that, among her many other qualities)—so you find yourself rather taken with Gahyeon’s. They’re very slightly thinner than Jiu’s, but they’re curvy, like the rest of the girl. You run your thumb over her lower lip, simply taking the time to admire her. Jiu has good taste. And if what Jiu’s told you about the attempted seductions is accurate, so does Gahyeon.

“Tell me if you can talk now,” you mumble.

“I can,” Gahyeon mumbles back. Her voice is kind of… creaky.

“Are you any good at sucking cock?”

“Yes.”

“And do you enjoy sucking cock?”

“Sometimes.”

You roll your eyes at the lukewarm answer and straighten up so that your dick is directly in front of Gahyeon’s lips again. “Tonight, you love sucking cock. So take it deep.”

It’s still a requirement to place your dick to Gahyeon’s lips before she starts. In the state she’s in, she can only really react to physical touch and sounds consistently. She should be able to see, but what she sees may not be exactly the same as what she perceives. You’d be very curious to know what she is currently perceiving, but her ability to describe it is most likely inadequate, or even entirely inaccurate.

Regardless, she does as she was told. Just like before, she gets all the way down, but now it’s intentional (technically). And she is loving it (technically). There’s not a gag to be heard as she takes your cock as far down her throat as it will go, backs away until the tip is at her lips, and the process repeats. The corners of her lips curl up into the tiniest smile (at least, more than usual).

“Honey? Mind if I use this slut’s mouth?” Jiu asks you after a bit.

You’re tempted to say no and follow through with this face fuck until completion, but you know what they say: Always let your girlfriend do whatever she wants with the sluts that she brings into the house under mysterious circumstances. It’s common courtesy.

“Sure thing, babe. Gahyeon, get on your back so you can service Jiu.”

Gahyeon’s movement is suspiciously sluggish, as she slowly extracts your cock from her throat. She blinks a few times before pushing herself onto her hands and knees.

“What’s taking you so long?” you ask.

“I don’t understand,” Gahyeon responds, stopping her movement altogether.

“What part?”

“I don’t know a Jiu.”

You’re briefly puzzled, but you figure out the problem in the moment immediately before Jiu clears the air.

“My students call me Ms. Kim.”

You scowl. “Not even ‘Professor’ Kim, huh?”

Jiu shakes her head and shrugs.

Annoyed, you grab Gahyeon by the arm. She has no mechanism to resist. “Don’t you respect your professors, Gahyeon?”

“No,” she says simply.

Annoyance justified, you continue, “Why not?”

“They claim authority that they don’t generally deserve.”

“What if they work really hard?”

“It doesn’t matter if their ability to teach is hampered by the school.”

“Then why go to school?!”

“Taking down an establishment is impossible without knowing it intimately.”

You and Jiu both blink in surprise.

“Well, okay… What about your cooking professor?”

“I love Ms. Kim.”

Jiu puts her hand to her mouth and squeaks out, “You do?”

“Yes.”

Well now you’re getting somewhere. You lay Gahyeon down on her back and release her arm. The handprint fades slowly. “Why do you love Ms. Kim?”

“She teaches a valuable, practical skill without being pretentious and doesn’t shill fascist propaganda to her students. She is also extremely attractive.”

You smirk at Jiu, but continue addressing Gahyeon, “Have you tried to seduce Ms. Kim?”

“Yes, with minimal effort to avoid disrupting her work.”

“How would you feel if you did disrupt her?”

“I would feel the need to apologize.”

Jiu’s lower lip quivers and her eyes glisten with tears yet again. Crying is not an incredibly uncommon occurrence for her.

“Would you consider being her slutty little sex slave?”

“No.”

What a fucking downer! All that build up only for her to reject the proposal! You and Jiu gawk at each other incredulously.

“What?!” you demand, “Why not?! You just said you tried seducing her and find her extremely attractive, both of which are totally valid!”

“Unbalanced power dynamics in sexual relationships are morally reprehensible.”

Jiu and you share a look down at Gahyeon’s supine form and back, and then you both burst into laughter. Forget her being a downer, this girl’s hilarious!

You give Gahyeon’s bare thigh a couple of hearty slaps. “Sure, sure! That’s a good one, Gahyeon. You want to be a slut for Jiu!”

Then you remember that Gahyeon doesn’t know Jiu as “Jiu,” so you open you mouth to course correct, but Jiu goes first.

“Yeah, you little slut! You are going to get weak in the knees for Ms. Kim from now on. Hearing her voice will make you uncontrollably horny. Her spit will be a delicacy to you.”

You smile broadly. Jiu really has learned a lot. She’s incepting Gahyeon correctly, using the second person future tense without contractions! What a fantastic, sinister girlfriend you found yourself!

“Your ‘morals’ will always be worth compromising when it comes to Ms. Kim,” Jiu keeps going, voice curiously peppy for something so dark, “Ms. Kim will own your holes, and your desire to please her in every way will rival your desire to undo the societal imbalances caused by authoritarian capitalists. You will do anything for Ms. Kim.”

Clap for that devious performance. Applaud, even. Jiu grins from ear to ear. “How was that, honey?”

“Excellent, babe! And for a first attempt, too? Incredible.”

Jiu blushes, “Well, I did try it once before on another student.”

You nod approvingly. “Did that one go just as well?”

“He hasn’t left his work station without first cleaning it in the last two weeks, so it seems to have been good!”

“Oh, that guy? I was wondering where all the complaints about him had gone.”

Jiu slips her hands beneath Gahyeon’s shoulders and yanks her to the side, finding a good position to straddle her head. “I can fill you in on the details later, but for now I think you should hurry up. Don’t want to let my new slut’s ass dry out.”

You hoist Gahyeon’s legs out of the way, dipping down to investigate. Indeed, her tiny rosebud is gleaming with saliva. So it was her asshole that Jiu was eating out! No sense in allowing such a lovely, courteous thing go to waste! Before you get back up and line up your cock, you give it a quick lick. You can’t help yourself. Jiu’s spit is delectable. Fitting, for such a good cook.

Speaking of fitting, your cock and Gahyeon’s ass? Fantastic fit. The preparation provided by Jiu is what really seals the deal though. The entry is a dream, metaphorically for you and something close to literally for Gahyeon. You expect you’ll have an absolute blast once you start fucking in earnest, but you want to wait for Jiu to get settled in first.

And Jiu does just that. She faces you and settles in on Gahyeon’s face, as expected, humming cheerfully. It’s hard to believe just how enamored you are with the way she wiggles side to side, getting a feel for the facial contours most suited to being seating.

“Get a taste of Ms. Kim’s pussy, Gahyeon, and tell her what you think of it,” you suggest, already knowing that Gahyeon is in for a treat.

Gahyeon sticks out her tongue, and immediately recoils with a gasp. “You taste so much better than I imagined!”

She knocked it out of the park with that one. It’s uncommon for anybody to show much of any enthusiasm in this state of mind unless they’re specifically told to.

“Awww!” Jiu coos, “You little sweetheart! Eat me out, deeply.”

Gahyeon seemed quite unbothered about sucking your cock, but she seems downright pumped about this. Her arms even leap up, blindly falling over Jiu’s thighs. Jiu squeals with delight as Gahyeon’s tongue flies over her clit, through her petals, and straight inside her. You can see the sparks in Jiu’s eyes before they shut tight, the instability in her legs before she presses her palms into Gahyeon’s breasts, and the crack of a smile before she groans in blissful passion. 

Oh, Jiu. Such a good woman, doing such bad things.

Suddenly, you remember you’re balls deep inside this girl’s ass. Right. You can admire Jiu and still get yourself off.

Pull back a stroke and slam back in. It doesn’t matter one bit to Gahyeon how rough you are, but you don’t want to do anything that would ruin Jiu’s enjoyment, so you push down on Gahyeon’s hips, pinning her mostly in place (it’s not perfectly effective) while you fuck her. 

That puts you and Jiu face to face. Heavy breaths hit each other over and over. You kiss. You lean into each other, nipping lips and necks, giggling darkly. Sharing a little sex toy like this is perfect for affirming your affection for each other. Jiu stares into your eyes, trying desperately not to blink as she reaches climax.

“Beautiful,” you whisper, caressing her trembling jawline.

When she manages to get a lungful of air, Jiu whimpers back, “I love you, honey.”

“Love you too,” you return. You punctuate with a new kiss, firmly gripping the back of Jiu’s head to ensure you can stay attached while you both pound and grind away. You even give her hair a tight little tug, which seems to give her a miniature, aftershock sort of orgasm.

Surely, you imagine, she must be all but drowning Gahyeon, but that’s no reason to stop. Not when the girl’s neurons are registering the fulfillment of her fantasies (whether they be brand new fantasies or older ones), and her body reacts accordingly, her pussy grooling all over your cock and making your ass-smashing even smoother. You even detect moment or two of slight tightening. All these orgasms urge you to join in, and you have no reason not to.

Except, perhaps, one.

You take Jiu’s hand and give her knuckles a quick kiss. “Jiu…”

She already knows. With a completely unnecessary seductive lip bite, she slips off of Gahyeon’s face and down until she’s fully on top of the girl, back to Gahyeon’s stomach, legs spread to fold around you.

Pull out of Gahyeon. The toy doesn’t matter anymore, not when you have Jiu below you. Your cum is for her. Without looking, you find her pussy easily, naturally, even. It’s unclear to you whether you were this close to cumming already or if it’s just Jiu’s body that speeds you along that path, but it begins as soon as you reach her furthest depths. Now this is a perfect fit. You drop on top of her, desperate for her mouth on yours again as you fill her with pump after pump after pump of your crème de la penis. She moans your name repeatedly between hitched breaths, and you repeat hers as well, voices indicative of a need that falls on every level of the hierarchy. Only once you’ve been thoroughly depleted do you notice the little sharp pains of Jiu’s nails digging into your shoulder and back.

Neither of you move, if you don’t include your heaving chests, focusing on each other’s eyes and bathing in each other’s auras. This time, you say it first, “I love you, Jiu.”

“I love you,” she tells you back.

The three words practically turn into a chant, until each of you is smiling uncontrollably and rubbing your noses together as if you can’t come up with something more interesting to do.

Eventually, as all things must end, you break apart with a last giggle. You’ve gone soft, but you don’t know when exactly your spent dick fell out of Jiu. Taking a quick look, she’s leaking an incredible amount of cum directly onto her student’s pussy.

Sighing wistfully, Jiu reaches back over her shoulder to stroke Gahyeon’s hair. “Well, how long do you think it will be before she’s begging me to use her?”

“Well, normally it takes a few months for someone to mull it over, but every time she goes under it’ll speed things up. If someone were to give her a super common trigger that she’ll hear accidentally multiple times a day… maybe two, three weeks?”

Jiu whines incoherently and rolls off of Gahyeon’s body, casually grabbing a boob and rolling it about. “Oh, I’m sorry for having faith in humanity, that people would have the decency not to say ‘titties’ in public. Anyway… I guess I’ll just have to keep her close while I wait.”

You nod approvingly and massage the back of Jiu’s leg.

“Hey, since you said she wants to be my slut tonight, what do you think would happen if I woke her up right now?” Jiu asks. She doesn’t wait for an answer. “Gahyeon, wak—”

Your anxiety spikes.